Transcript #22

MuggleCast EP22 Transcript


Intro


Andrew: Hey everybody! This is Andrew. Before we get started with our New Year’s special, let me tell you a little bit about our sponsor, GoDaddy. GoDaddy hosting plans are now more powerful than ever. Best of all, plans start at just $3.95 a month, and no matter what name you choose, your site receives 24/7 maintenance in the GoDaddy.com world class data center. I use them for my personal website, AndrewSims.com. And although it is still under construction, I know that GoDaddy has some of the best, affordable hosting plans online. Use them for your upcoming website or podcast today by using the special offer from MuggleCast and GoDaddy. Enter code “Muggle,” that’s M-U-G-G-L-E when you check out and save an additional 10% on any order. Get your piece of the Internet today at GoDaddy.com.

[Show begins with “Auld Lang Syne” performed by Bruce Springsteen]

Andrew [Show Intro with music in background]: This is MuggleCast – Episode 22 for January 01st, 2006.

Hello, everyone! And welcome to the show. This is the place where we bring you the latest in Harry Potter news, theories, discussions, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah. I am Andrew Sims.

Ben: I am Ben Schoen.

Eric: Happy New Year! I’m Eric Scull.

Kevin: I’m Kevin Steck.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Andrew: And before we go anywhere else, first let’s have Micah update us on the past week’s top Harry Potter news stories.


News


Micah: Thanks, Andrew. A lot of end of the year awards here for the boy wizard.

Harry Potter came in at #9 on Entertainment Weekly’s list of the Top Entertainers of 2005 and Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince grabbed the #7 spot on the list of the Top 10 Fiction Books over the past year.

The book also grabbed number eight on USA Today’s list of the Top 10 books of 2005 and came in first in a USA Today poll voted on by the fans to choose their favorite book of the year.

BlogPulse has released their end-of-year lists for 2005 and Harry Potter topped the charts in the category of Most Blogged Person, placing ahead of Britney Spears and President Bush. The book cover for Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince was named Top Image and the Goblet of Fire trailer came in fourth for Top Video.

Through January 1st, works of US Potter book illustrator Mary GrandPre will be exhibited in the ArtInsights Gallery in Leesburg, Virginia. The gallery will donate some of the money from sales of GrandPre’s artwork to the First Star charity.

Wrapping it up, just in time for the holidays, J.K. Rowling has updated her official site and it seems she’s been extremely busy. The Harry Potter author has made changes to the Rumour Section and Rubbish Bin, as well as added a brand-new F.A.Q. Poll. Be sure to read her new diary on the main page as well as she has promised to update it almost daily as she begins writing the final book over the course of the upcoming year.

That’s all the news for this January 01, 2006 edition of MuggleCast. Have a Happy New Year!


Happy New Year


Andrew: So, welcome everyone to our New Year’s Special and…

Ben: We’re the first podcast of 2006. Wooo!

[Somebody Owwws!]

Andrew: I hope so. I hope we are. That’s what we aim for. So, welcome.

Kevin: Yeah, but when are we aiming for it? Eastern time? GMT?

Andrew: I’m going to release this 12:01 AM EST.

Kevin: See, we should do…

Andrew: We’re going to be the first American-released podcast of 2006.

Kevin: Oh, okay. I was going to say we should do it for the first time zone that hits 12:01.

Eric: Which is New Zealand.

Andrew: That would be kind of hard. So…

Kevin: I don’t think so.

Eric: That’s sixteen hours. So, we’d have to do it…

Andrew: I can’t think that far ahead.

But anyway…So this is our New Year’s show. We had planned on having Jamie here, but he has something to do. Yeah, he was supposed to be on up until an hour-and-a-half ago. But, that’s okay because we have another full house of people. This week, Micah taking his place. So, we’re going to…we have a lot of New Year’s stuff to talk about. Ummm…

Kevin: Lost the train of thought. [laughs]

Andrew: First off… [laughs] Well, I was just trying to think what we were going to do first.

[Kevin laughs]


Ben’s Weekly Top 10


Andrew: First off, it’s a New Year’s Special of Ben’s Top 10 List.

Ben: [In deep voice] Thanks, Andrew. This week’s list is Snape’s Top 10 New Year’s Resolutions.

No. 10 – Get over his childhood grudges.

No. 9 – Find a girlfriend.

No. 8 – Wash his hair.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: No. 7 – Decide on his true affiliation.

No. 6 – Get a nose job.

Andrew: Oooh!

Ben: No. 5 – Use Clearasil for his greasy face.

No. 4 – Kiss and make up with Harry.

No. 3 – Eric.

Andrew: What?

Eric: What?

[All laugh]

No. 2 – Put a flower on Dumbledore’s grave.

And Snape’s No. 1 New Year’s Resolution is to get a tan.

Andrew: Da da da da da.

Ben: And some of you may think, “Well, these don’t sound very realistic.” But we all know most New Year’s resolutions don’t come true.

Andrew: We can all hope.

Ben: So…Eric?


New Year’s Resolutions


Andrew: Yeah. And speaking of New Year’s resolutions, should we go over ours now?

This is a time to celebrate. This is a time to back off of the regular MuggleCast for a minute. What are our New Year’s resolutions?

[Somebody mocks Andrew saying “New Year’s resolutions”]

Ben: MuggleCast resolutions or ours?

Andrew: Well, I have a MuggleCast News… New Year’s Revo… [laughs] Resolution.

Kevin: How many times can you say it? Come on.

[Kevin and Eric laugh]

Andrew: I can’t. That’s the problem.

Eric: News Year. News Year.

Ben: What is it Andrew?

Andrew: Well, let’s go around the table. I’ll start. My New Year’s resolution is to have by the end of 2006, 100,000 MuggleCast subscribers. Is that so hard to ask?

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: I don’t think so.

Ben: I don’t know about that one.

Eric: No. There’s 6.5 billion people in the world. So…

Andrew: Well, we’re almost there.

Eric: We’re almost there. We’re at what? 7?

Ben: Okay, my New Year’s resolution…

Andrew: Something like that.

Ben: …well, first of all, is to stop eating so much Sonic.

[All laugh]

Laura: Awww.

Andrew: Why, Ben?

Eric: Ben, trying to cut back. Trying to cut back.

Ben: Because, it’s not good for my heart.

[Kevin laughs]

Ben: My second New Year’s resolution is to meet Emma Watson. Okay. Go. You, Kevin. It’s you.

Kevin: My New Year’s resolution is: get rich and take over the world. Yeah.

Andrew: Hmmm.

Ben: We all know that’s not going to happen.

Eric: Yeah, my New Year’s resolution is to get…

Ben: To stop talking.

[All laugh]

Eric: But, my New Year’s resolution is to get rich and take over the world first.

Micah: Booo!

Kevin: That was lame.

Andrew: Laura?

Laura: All right. My only New Year’s resolution would be to write more.

Kevin: Write more?

Laura: Yeah. Write more. I don’t write as much as I should.

Kevin: So, you’re going to write a book?

Laura: I’ve been writing since I was a kid, so…yeah.

Ben: So have I, actually.

Kevin: So, she wants to publish. You heard it first on MuggleCast.

Laura: Oh yeah. I want to be a published author. Definitely. I do.

Andrew: That’s inspiring. Micah Tan?

Ben: She’s the next JK Rowling.

Laura: [laughs] I wish.

Micah: I would say to sweep out the Transcript Dungeon. There’s a lot of stuff piled up down there.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Oh, you’re such a jokester, Micah Tan.


Main Topic – Looking Back on Harry Potter in 2005


Andrew: Now, now let’s take a moment to take a look back at the top Harry Potter stories of 2005. Obviously the first two things that come to mind are The Half-Blood Prince being released, and the…

Kevin: Movie.

Andrew: …the Goblet of Fire movie being released.

Kevin: Yep.

Andrew: But, the stories that surrounded it though; there were quite a few.

Kevin: Mhm. Yeah.

Andrew: Of course, with Half-Blood Prince

Kevin: Half-Blood Prince was fun.

Andrew: There… Leading up to it, and… Yeah, it was fun. Working on the site. Providing everyone with this information. But there were a lot of scams too, that happened.

Kevin: Yeah.

Ben: Kevin Steck tried to steal a copy from his local Wal-Mart.

Kevin: I did. I did.

Andrew: Oh Kevin, that was terrible. He got arrested.

Ben: He was unsuccessful.

Eric: Then he realized he could get the book online anyway, on the computer.

Kevin: I was successful. I typed three of the chapters and put them online…

[Andrew, Eric, and Kevin laugh]

Andrew: Of course the biggest story that occurred was when the man… There was a guy in Britain who stole a copy and he put…he had a gun and there was a whole shooting thing involved. And it was really serious. And then from there on we kept getting reports of lots of book stores putting out their books early.

Ben: I can’t believe Jamie did though. Can you believe that?

[All laugh]

Eric: Yeah, he has, his court date is today.

Andrew: Oh my god! That was so funny.

Laura: Yeah. For those of you who are really wondering why Jamie hasn’t been on lately, that would be why. [laughs]

Eric: He’s in court.

Andrew: [laughs] He’s been on probation.

Ben: He’s been charged.

Eric: Yeah, college is just what he paid us to tell you.

Andrew: So, Ben. So, we want to share a story with everyone right now, Ben and I.

Ben: Okay. [Starts to talk]

Andrew: Hold on. Wait. Let me set this up.

Ben: Okay.

Andrew: We’re going to be speaking for this first time since this tragic incident.

Ben: Well…

Andrew: And it’s just really hard to speak about it because…

Ben: It was very difficult for all of us.

Andrew: We… We were duped. It’s not fun to get an early sneak-peek at Half-Blood Prince and then have to turn it into Scholastic.

[Ben and Kevin laugh]

Ben: We can’t say that.

Andrew: So Ben, you talk. I can’t. Go on.

Ben: Well, it all started one bright June day. It was just a few weeks prior to the release of Book 6 – early July maybe. And well, one day we got an e-mail and you’ll never believe what was attached to this e-mail – three scans of the opening pages of the Sixth Harry Potter Book. Well, after reading these pages – it was the first chapter about the other Minister – we were flipping out pretty hardcore. We were like, “Oh, I want more right now and stuff.” Well, I called up Scholastic and I talked to a representative from there and I said, “I work on the fan site MuggleNet.com and we just got sent scans from the opening pages and I thought you guys might want to know about it.” And the representative basically flipped out and started calling all these lawyers. And they were calling me every five minutes. And it was pretty cool, actually.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: It wasn’t cool for them because they had a big mess on their hands, but it was kind of cool. You know? It was really exciting for a second there. Yeah, and over the next few days Andrew and I pretty much became Scholastic cops and we…

Kevin: [Laughs] Scholastic cops?

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Every time there was a… Every time someone broke the embargo, and we heard about it, we were calling up Scholastic and being like, “Hey…

Kevin: You may not want to tell them this. Because this is going to be like the last time you ever receive advanced…

Eric: Any kind of advanced copy.

Kevin: Exactly. Any advanced information.

Eric: That’s okay. Then I’ll start getting them.

Andrew: We never did receive any advanced information.

Kevin: Except for the first three pages of the book.

Eric: Yeah, nothing big. You know?

Andrew: Well, that wasn’t from Scholastic. [laughs]

Kevin: I know. But I’m saying the fans are never going to want to send…

Andrew: Oh. Oh please.

Ben: That’s true.

Andrew: That’s another two years from now.

Eric: If we’re going to stick Scholastic on them.

Kevin: Essentially, what they’re trying to say is that Andrew and Ben ratted you guys out.

[All laugh]

Kevin: And they were trying…

Andrew: Listen…

Kevin: And they were trying to get you arrested.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: We were protecting the books for the good of the people.

Eric: Right.

Andrew: Me and Ben spent a lot of time figuring out where those three pages came from.

Kevin: But see…

Andrew: And in the end… Shhh! Listen, Kevin. I’m making a breakthrough here. We did find out where these came from because there was a sticker on the book, and we looked it up, and we did all this Google searching and all that.

Kevin: I think the worst thing that happened was receiving – what was it? A new picture from the movie or a magazine scan, and you opened it, and highlighted and circled in big letters was, “Dumbledore dies” on the scanned page of Half-Blood Prince.

[Andrew laughs]

Ben: Right, and…

Laura: Oh no! You’re kidding me.

Ben: No, what happened was, was I was.

Laura: Oh, that sucks.

Ben: When I found out that…

Kevin: I was a little upset. I won’t lie.

Ben: When I found out it was Dumbledore that died, I was at Spellbound – the release party that MuggleNet sponsored.

Kevin: Oh were you? I knew well before then.

Ben: I was at… Well, what happened was I was sitting behind Damon Brangers, one of…our Senior Systems Manager, at his hotel room. And he opens up the window and he moves aside. And he points at it and it says, “Snape kills Dumbledore.” And I looked at Damon and I said – I probably used a few swear words. I said, “Dude, what is your problem? Why would you show me that?”

[Andrew and Kevin laugh]

Ben: He said, [imitating Damon] “You’re going to find out anyway.”

[All laugh]

Ben: It was really depressing. And then what was really fun though, was that during Spellbound, during the party, we were down in the basement running the media stuff and Matt Vines from Veritaserum.com was down there, and I told him I knew who died in the book. And he was like, “Do not tell me. Do not tell me.” And he was basically being a big spaz about it. And I’d be like, “Well, guess who dies?” And then he’d run around the room screaming like a little girl.

[Eric laughs]

Ben: And then I told Mike from Shurtugal.com who dies, and he started flipping out. And then Matt was so scared that I was going to tell him that he ran away. And then yeah, it was pretty funny.

Kevin: I was actually pretty upset that I found out. It was like a week or two before the book’s release. It really…

Eric: Yeah, Kevin. Kevin, hadn’t I talked to you? Or somebody on the… It was a few hours before the release and I called one of you guys and you were…I asked for hints and stuff. Was that any of you?

Kevin: I’m not sure if it was me.

Eric: Because…

Kevin: I remember before the release of the book, Andrew and Emerson were calling me about Warner Bros. because [laughs] Warner Bros. was…

Ben: It was actually Emerson’s dad who was calling you.

Kevin: Yeah, because they had an exclusive or something and they decided…

Andrew: Oh, that whole debacle.

Kevin: Yeah, and they decided to give it to us the night of the release.

Ben: Yeah, that was pretty funny.

Andrew: We ended up not getting…or did we? I can’t remember.

Kevin: No, I think we did. We got it in the e-mail and no one had access to the e-mail and it was a big mess.

Ben: Yeah.

Eric: Well, if anything, Andrew and Ben, to ease your troubles, I think you’re pretty good for a walk-on role on CSI.

Ben: I think so too.

Andrew: [laughs] Yeah, they owe us.

Eric: You know? All this sticker-looking.

Andrew: What other stories were big?

Eric: Ummm.

Andrew: Goblet of Fire getting the PG-13 rating in the United States.

Kevin: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: That was pretty big.

Ben: We talked about that in the First Episode.

Eric: Yeah

Andrew: Or was it the Second Episode, I think?

Ben: Actually, what happened… No, what happened was we talked about in the First Episode because, in the First Episode we said, “What’s this movie going to be rated?”

Andrew: We considered it.

Ben: Yeah, we considered it.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: And I said it was going to be rated PG-13 and you two…you two doubted me. And then you said…Kevin said, “There’s no way. They would be shooting themselves in the foot.”

Laura: I remember that.

Ben: Later that week, later that week they said it was rated PG-13 and the next episode I couldn’t be on and rub it in Kevin’s face, so I’m doing it now Kevin Steck.

[All laugh]

Ben: It was rated PG-13! In your face!

[Andrew laughs]

Kevin: But, but from what I remember of that episode I said, “If they did make it PG-13, it would be because of the last scene.”

Ben: No, no, no. What you said in that episode was that they weren’t going to rate it PG-13.

Kevin: Ask Eric. Eric just listened to the whole episode.

Ben: No. You said that they were not going to make it PG-13 because… I don’t believe you, Kevin Steck.

Kevin: What did I say, Eric?

Eric: You said it was right, but what I want to say… Yeah Kevin, you’re right. Ben’s right. You’re both right and that’s the solution to everything.

[Kevin and Eric laugh]

Eric: But what I want to say is…

Kevin: Okay. Solution to everything. We’re both right.

Eric: Yeah. I want to say that I’m going instant message Kelly when we’re done with this. Kelly Egan, our resident artist, and have her actually draw a picture of PG-13 being thrown in Andrew’s face. Like the giant letters PG-13.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Okay.

Ben: No. Have her having me throw it in Kevin’s face.

[Micah laughs]

Kevin: Oh, thanks a lot.

Andrew: Yes. And that will just happen?

Eric: We’ll get that out to you people.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: I think that will be a fun thing for the new year.

Andrew: But Emerson had spoken to David Heyman, the producer of all the movies so far. Right? All the movies?

Ben: Yeah.

Eric: Which reminds us…the interview with JKR.

Andrew: And David Heyman had said that they were aiming for a PG-13 rating.

Ben: No, no, no, no, no, no, you’re wrong about this.

Eric: PG. He said that they were going to keep it PG.

Ben: I told Emerson, I said, “I think the movie is going to be rated PG-13.” And he said, “No, I spoke to David Heyman and David Heyman said that they were going to have all the movies be rated PG.” And so, Emerson doubted me too.

[Eric laughs]

Ben: And guys, honestly, I’m just tired of being right. It gets…

[Andrew laughs]

Andrew: But my point…

Eric: You know what, Ben? [laughs]

Andrew: Eh, what?

Eric: You have our mail from the PO Box, so just mail us PG-13 letters.

[Ben laughs]

Eric: Just mail us stuff. Mail it in our face.

Andrew: But my point with that was that it was sort of unexpected. Warner Bros. didn’t even expect it. At least it seemed that way. Or when Emerson had spoke to David Heyman about it. Because think about it, why would they want to make it PG-13?

Ben: But guys…

Andrew: In a way…

Ben: Andrew?

Andrew: What?

Ben: What you must realize is that it’s not that big of a deal because it didn’t hurt the movie at all. Because it’s the second largest grossing movie. Because the audience has grown with the series and most of the Harry Potter fans, a large majority of them are over the age of 13 right now. And so…

Andrew: And if anything, it did help it because more older kids said, “Hey, this is rated PG-13. This isn’t a kid’s movie.”

Eric: Which… Right. Which was speculated in Episode Two. You even said that it might actually help it.

Andrew: But, we’re not going to go back on that topic again. So, that was definitely a big story of 2005. What else?

Eric: The JKR interview and the delusional Harry/Hermione ‘shippers.

Kevin: Oh yeah.

Laura: Oh my god!

Kevin: Yeah. That was.

Eric: That was significant for MuggleNet.

Andrew: That was an online big story for the MuggleNet community fan base.

Eric: For MuggleNet, that was…

Laura: Oh, that was terrible.

Eric: That was a rift.

Ben: Well, Emerson did visit JK Rowling on the night of the release, was a big story – Emerson and Melissa doing that. That wasn’t just online, that was all over the news.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: I mean I was with Emerson when he did an interview with Soledad O’Brien from CNN’s “American Morning,” I think it’s called.

Andrew: Yep.

Laura: Mhm.

Ben: That was pretty cool.

Andrew: Mhm.

Eric: The LIVE podcast.

Ben: I actually made it to Emerson’s local newspaper. That was the best.

Andrew: You did?

Ben: Yeah. Because I was with him when they did an interview, and the interviewer said, “Who’s this kid right here?” And he said, “Oh, he works on the website with me.” Yeah, I made it in there. It was pretty cool. But Emerson was all over the news because of that. He was on TV left and right.

Laura: Yeah, I remember that.

Ben: There were videos up online.

Eric: And he gave her a key to the city.

Ben: So actually this summer is when Emerson Spartz became famous.

[Ben and Micah laugh]

Andrew: No, he got his five minutes of fame…maybe ten minutes.

Eric: Well, he was already… He had…

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: There were articles or there used to be on MN, and with him…him and the paper. So…

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Dating back to like 2000. So…yeah.

Andrew: So…

Ben: But also Emerson, they transcribed the interview, which is up online now too. If you want to go back and review your JK Rowling information because they did that just right after they read the book. So, that would be a good thing to look at.

Kevin: It’s too bad we couldn’t hear the audio.

Eric: I know.

Laura: Oh yeah.

Eric: They have it, but they can’t release it.

Kevin: No, they’re not allowed to release it.

Eric: They’re not allowed.

Kevin: It was one of the, it was one of the… [thinking of word]

Micah: Stipulations.

Kevin: …stipulations.

Eric: So, we could hear the tone of voice and stuff, but I think we’ve been clued in from Melissa about JKR’s tone. And…no…you actually brought that up in Episode Two or so.

Kevin: Yeah, with R.A.B.

Eric: Yeah, with R.A.B.

Kevin: Yep. Because it’s very hard to figure out what the tone was through the transcripts. So…

Eric: Yeah. Our LIVE podcast.

Ben: That is a good story to talk about though.

Eric: That was brilliant.

Ben: When R.A.B. was leaked online.

Andrew: Yeah. That was another big one.

Eric: Yeah. The “Arcturus Black.” Do we ever know what happened with that? Why Lexicon

Andrew: What do you mean “leaked,” Ben?

Eric: Lexicon.

Ben: Well, because HP-Lexicon

Andrew: The HP-Lexicon thing? Yeah.

Ben: …posted that his name was “Regulus Alphord Black.”

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Arcturus.

Ben: And then like magic it disappeared.

Eric: No Arcturus, Ben.

Ben: Arcturus, whatever it was.


Main Topic – Looking Back on Harry Potter in 2005


Andrew: I remember – someone sent us an email the other day pointing out that in one of the translations, the middle initial was changed to a different word that still meant Arcturus. Or something like that.

Eric: That’s really cool.

Andrew: Yeah, which pretty much sums up that theory. Everyone knows that it’s Sirius…

Ben: R.A.B. is Regulus.

Kevin: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, yeah.

Ben: Because he was killed by Voldemort and all.

Andrew: There is no question at this point, so…

Eric: I think he was personally killed by Voldemort but that’s my own thing. I think Sirius underestimated his brother because Voldemort can’t tell his followers – well he can but then he can’t be descriptive. If they ask why, not that they do, but if they did, he’d have to tell them about the Horcruxes. I don’t know. Our Live Podcast guys, talk about that.

Ben: Well but first, but first…

Eric: No, cause I want the video. I want the video of it.

Ben: The pre-show. We know the pre-show was a lot.

Eric: Well something major.

Ben: But something major is just the release of our podcast. That was new. [laughs]

Eric: Oh well, MuggleCast in general.

Ben: Before this year, there wasn’t any Harry Potter Podcasts, not as specifically.

Andrew: Or just Podcasts in general, pretty much for 2005.

Eric: Yeah, Podcasts have gotten popular.

Andrew: They really started actually making a scene in late 2004 and then Twit came along and all that. But MuggleNet has changed a lot too.

Kevin: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah, it really has.

Andrew: We got out HP Encyclopedia.

Eric: And about 500 layouts.

Andrew: Yeah, 500 new layouts. [laughs]

Ben: Yep, I put all of them up.

Andrew: 500 new staff members.

[All laugh]

Eric: Ah, man. That page is massive now. The eBay scam, which I wouldn’t bring up except I was just ripped off on eBay, twice. So, I’m doing that. [laughs]

Andrew: The eBay scams. It’s…

Ben: It’s JKR and Eric versus eBay. That’s what it is.

[All laugh]

Eric: Hey, Andrew, if I can have her lawyer, I’ll do that. If I can have…

Andrew: It’s such a big problem that I don’t even really think eBay could have stopped it effectively.

Eric: No.

Andrew: First of all, you really have no way in telling if the signature is authentic. If I took my signed copy, not saying that I do have a signed copy. [laughs]

Kevin: Oh yeah right.

Andrew: That’s unheard of. If I did have one and stuck it on eBay, would eBay automatically assume it’s fake? How do they know it’s real?

Ben: Yeah, there is one way to make sure it authentic.

Kevin: In order to get it truly authenticized, I guess you would call it.

Ben: Authenticated?

Kevin: Authenticated, thank you. You’re cutting that out.

[All laugh]

Eric: Authenticized.

Laura: No, no, no, no, no.

Kevin: What you have to do is, you have to go to an actual auction house like Sotheby’s or something, where they have an appraiser and they look at the signature and they make sure it’s authentic. You have to collaborate your story and stuff like that.

Eric: Yeah, the thing is, yeah eBay is not bad. People are bad, and people who use eBay are bad. So…

Kevin: Exactly, so in order to…

Eric: Yeah.

Kevin: If you are going to spend 2000 dollars on a signed copy of Harry Potter, you should be going to an auction house…

Eric: Right.

Kevin: You shouldn’t be going to eBay.

Eric: And they might not have many…

Micah: Or toast.

Eric: Or toast.

Laura: Oh my gosh.

[All laugh]

Eric: Or toast, Micah. But yeah, Sotheby’s might not do auctions with signatures as often as people would like or as many as people would want, but that’s the only safe way.

Kevin: But you can also go to certain appraisers that will say, “This has been authenticated by me,” and the appraiser has a, you know, history and a reputation.

Eric: Oh really?

Kevin: Yeah, you can do that.

Eric: That would probably cost a lot of money though.

Kevin: Oh I’m sure, but…

Eric: Oh well.

Kevin: You are making 2000 dollars on the book.

Eric: Right.

Kevin: It’s worth spending 200 to get it properly appraised.

Eric: That’s a good point.

Kevin: Not to mention you should have it insured anyway since it’s worth 1,000 dollars, so…

Ben: Well, guys. Let’s talk about New York City. What did you think, Eric, what did you think of the Live Podcast?

Eric: I thought the Live Podcast went incredibly well, Ben. I think we did an excellent job of keeping the fans entertained while you guys sat around in the movie theater. Micah and I and Dylan were the only ones who didn’t get in to see the movie, but – so we went running around doing all the grunt work. Keeping the fans entertained, pre-show will never be seen again, but no, the Podcast…

[All laugh]

Eric: Honestly, guys, the Podcast went fabulous.

Andrew: Oh jeez.

Eric: Everyone loved it. Okay, I loved it. I sat in the audience most of the time and it was the best thing. You know, in my heart, I’m a fan, which it was just great seeing you guys and I got a voicemail in, and it was fun. I was very pleased with it. The fans loved it. We’re doing more and we’ve really got our own, that was the first time, the real culmination, where people from MuggleNet that listened to our Cast actually got together and congregated. I know people at Spellbound were like that to an extent, but I think this is the first time solely listeners of MuggleCast said, “Hey Mom, can I go to New York?” and they actually went there.

Ben: Tell me what it was like to be stuck on 50th and one way wearing your…

[All laugh]

Ben: …wearing your Gryffindor House robes.

Eric: Well, okay, Ben, that’s an excellent question and I’ll enjoy answering it. First of all, 50th and one way that is, I have to credit this, I’ve been saying it so often and I never ever credited it. I have to credit Zach from HarryPotterFanZone.com, Zach and Andy rather. They were staying with Catherine from MuggleNet and I, and they actually came up with a system and New York has so many one way streets and signs, that whenever you look up to find what street you’re on it usually says one way. So whenever you’re giving cross streets in New York, it’s always funny to say “Well I’m on so and so and one way.” 50th Broadway and one way, you know, stuff like that. Walking along the street was fine. Nobody said anything. People, it’s the interesting thing about New York, is you can blend in no matter how weirdly you’re dressed.

Ben: Yeah. [laughs]

Eric: People have seen ten times more weird things in one day walking along the streets, so me and my Harry Potter robes, the kids liked it. There were little kids that were like “Mommy, Harry Potter!” and stuff like that, but basically…

Andrew: [laughs] And you were like “Yay, hi! Want my autograph?”

[All laugh]

Eric: Well no…

Andrew: And you signed it Harry Potter.

Eric: But I can’t say I didn’t fake a British accent once or twice but, yeah. No, so I was just concentrating, went to the Disney Store and got the Mickey. Went to Burger King, the only Burger King in New York. [laughs] There is like three of them, three of them, one hundred McDonalds, anyway. But yeah, nobody jumped me or anything, it was just the cab driver.

Andrew: [laughs] Wait, are you sure that nobody jumped you?

Eric: I don’t remember anything.

Andrew: That person who came up to you with a knife, that’s called jumping.

Eric: Yeah, but that was Jamie. I greeted him like a friend, and you know…

Micah: Wait, where were you? Did you say 50th?

Ben: Micah’s all [in a deep voice] “I know pretty much everything in New York City.”

Micah: [Laughs] Well, I don’t think you get jumped on 50th street. Weren’t you on like 11th or something?

Eric: No, no. The Disney Store was on 50th. I actually went to I think, 5th Avenue, yeah, it was 5th Avenue., and the cab driver didn’t understand what I said. So, I was looking for the Disney Store and the thing is with information they give you, I asked for the address or something, but you have to ask for the cross streets or else you get lost. So, I was looking for, it’s a long story.

Ben: What do you guys think about 2006? What are we going to see in 2006?

Kevin: I hope to see a lot about Book 7.

Laura: Yeah, me too. Definitely, I want to.

Ben: Well JK Rowling, of course, because JK Rowling said in a little blog entry on her diary or whatever she calls it on her website, she said that 2006 will be the year I write the last Harry Potter book. So, I’m expecting sort of how we saw the title for Book 6 at the end of 2004, it’ll probably be the same with 2006. We’ll see the title of…

Andrew: The end.

Ben: Book 7.

Andrew: Which is great because we’ll have something to look forward to next year. Also, Order of the Phoenix filming, or should I say this year because, Order of the Phoenix filming. We’re going to be getting tons of information on that. Especially casting information.

Eric: Even Luna.

Kevin: Yeah, that’s a big thing, the casting.

Eric: Yeah.

Ben: Filming starts in February.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: So we’re going to know Luna Lovegood in about a week or so, wouldn’t you say? They said they were going to release that early January.

Andrew: Yeah, and I’m going to be honest with you guys. I love filming season cause we always get tons of news.

Laura: Yeah, tons of news.

Ben: Yeah, that’s always fun.

Eric: And Emerson gets invited to the set, you know.

Andrew: So yeah, I look forward to that.

Kevin: Maybe we’ll be invited to the set.

Eric: Yeah, I hope so.

Kevin: That would be exciting. [Andrew laughs]

Laura: Podcast from the set.

Kevin: Yeah, seeing as…

Ben: By the way, didn’t Emerson and Melissa visit the set…

Eric: In Glencoe.

Kevin: Yeah, there was.

Ben: Don’t recall.

Eric: Yeah, now that we do stuff…

Kevin: What about her site? She said, JK Rowling said she was going to make updates on her site, didn’t she? Or changes?

Ben: Yeah, because for example: The “Fan Site of the Year,” I mean “of the Month” [Andrew laughing] is supposed to be updated.

Andrew: “The Fan Site of the Year.” [laughs]

Ben: This year it’s Leaky Cauldron.

Andrew: It’s been Leaky all year.

Ben: That definitely needs to be updated. Actually I heard MuggleNet’s getting it again, is what I heard. [laughs]

Andrew: Yeah, I heard MuggleCast is picking up a, oh I want to talk to Jo for a second. Hi Jo, it’s Andrew. I just really wanted to say that I hope you recognized the Podcasts. MuggleCast and PotterCast, because we’ve really put a lot of work into it, and…

Ben: Email us.

Andrew: I just think it would be cool if…

Ben: Love you, Jo.

Andrew: You could call me. You know my number. I sent you a Christmas card, I hope you got it. Um, and we’re on for next Friday? Ok, see you then.

Ben: Ok, 620-708-4753. Call me, Jo.

Andrew: Ok now on to the voicemails. This is the part of the show where we get you, the listeners, involved. Kevin, why don’t you play us the first one?


Voicemails – Harry’s Other Opponents


[Audio]: Hi MuggleCast, this is Tyler from Massachusetts. In Book 7, Harry is probably going to be facing enemies before Voldemort. Do you think he is going to be able to finish off the enemies before facing Voldemort or would he not be able to kill them before he would get there? I don’t know if Harry would have the will to kill people before he would kill Voldemort. So, I was just wondering what you think. Thanks. I love your show. Bye.

Andrew: Have the will power, like he won’t be afraid to?

Laura: I think it’s a definite possibility.

Micah: Well, who’s he going to come in contact with? Who would be the people that he…

Kevin: Yeah.

Eric: Snape and Bellatrix…

Laura: Death Eaters.

Eric: And all the Death Eaters.

Laura: I’d like to see Neville finish Bellatrix off.

Eric: Yeah, I do too.

Kevin: Yeah, me too. I think she’s been building that up though.

Laura: Yeah, me too.

Ben: Well, ok, if he doesn’t finish off these other enemies, then how’s he going to get to Voldemort in the first place?

Kevin: Exactly.

Laura: Yeah, I think he’s going to have to finish off various Death Eaters.

Kevin: Do you think he’s going to kill them or he’s just going to defeat them?

Ben: Actually I think he’s going to tie them up and deliver them to Azkaban gift-tied.

[Eric laughs]

Eric: For Christmas maybe.

Laura: Will he, though?

Eric: No, I think that it could be the case where Harry, if Harry starts accepting help in the books and he goes in with all the Aurors and things like that, then maybe they’ll do the killing for him. You know, and they’ll take care of them. Death Eaters won’t take, I think it takes death to get rid of a Death Eater, which sounds kind of funny, but they’re not going to keel over, they’re not going to be defeated by a Stunning Spell. Even though they were by the Shrinking Head and things like that in Book 5, but mostly, I think they will have to be killed to be taken care of. But Harry doesn’t have to do that. I don’t think.

Kevin: Yeah, and it’s a valid point to make that there really isn’t much of an Azkaban left, you know.

Laura: Mhm.

Kevin: The dementors have changed sides so where are you going to put these guys if you don’t kill them?

Laura: That’s exactly what I was going to say. As long as you have Death Eaters alive, there is always a risk that they are going to cause harm.

Eric: Right.

Ben: And I don’t see Harry actually, I don’t know how the Death Eaters actually are going to fight until the final battle. Because I think a lot of the books might just be planning. We’ll hear about the war going on outside of Harry but he’s probably not going to put himself in jeopardy, basically going out and try to…

Kevin: And I truly…

Ben: …search for Voldemort initially, until he’s ready for the final battle.

Kevin: And I truly hope he becomes a little more active in fighting wizards, you know. It seems that up until now he’s been sort of laid back.

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: He’s always been, yeah he really has.

Andrew: A little too nice.

Kevin: Exactly and it seems like he doesn‘t have any power. He’s suppose to be one of the most powerful wizards in the world. He seems like he has no power.

Eric: Not only that…

Laura: There are points where he just stood and not done anything.

Kevin: Yeah.

Eric: And just been attacked.

Andrew: And although, if you think about it, all this weakness could be building up to the final Voldemort killing.

Kevin: Yeah.

Andrew: You know what I mean? Like he’s playing up being weak.

Eric: But even when Harry…

Andrew: Not weak but…

Eric: But even when Harry has attacked, it’s been things like Expelliarmus. And that’s fine because he proved that one snotty kid right that Expelliarmus helped him in the past, but that’s not the point. When, in Movie 4 and Book 4 when Voldemort asked him if he’s been trained properly to duel, he hadn’t.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: The only dueling training was from Gilderoy Lockhart, the biggest stupid head in the world. So…

Andrew: Well…

Ben: When Voldemort – no. What Voldemort was talking about was just like the initial how you start off.

Eric: With the bowing, yeah.

Laura: Yes he was. He was using it as a mockery, but it still brings forth the fact that Harry doesn’t know how to duel properly.

Eric: Harry is inept.

Ben: Well, okay, okay. I don’t buy that for one minute because I don’t think you have to learn how to duel properly – he’s fought all kinds of people.

Eric: Yes, but it’s…

Laura: Yes, but in certain ways…

Kevin: Look at how he fought them.

Eric: Yeah, by the skin of his neck.

Laura: Yeah, a lot of the times he’s gotten out, out of luck.

Kevin: Exactly.

Ben: Yeah, but you need a little bit of luck with anything. No one is just that good.

Laura: Yeah, but luck runs out. Luck isn’t going to help Harry defeat Voldemort.

Eric: Yeah.

Ben: Yes, it is.

Laura: No, it’s not.

Ben: Yes, it is.

Laura: No.

Ben: 100 percent.

Eric: Not primarily, not primarily.

Laura: No.

Andrew: 100 percent luck. [laughs]

Kevin: I…

Ben: No, 100 percent chance that it will happen. Not that he’s defeating Voldemort because he’s lucky. It’s 100 percent chance that luck is going to play a role in him defeating Voldemort. Of course it is. Luck is how…

Laura: No, but that would totally undermine his character development.

Ben: No, not true. Luck is how he survived every time.

Laura: Yes but it’s got to come through that Harry can defend himself and not depend on luck. That’s the point.

Eric: Otherwise…

Ben: No, you need a little luck with anything. I don’t care how good you are…

Laura: A little bit of luck but it’s not going to be 100 percent luck that defeats Voldemort.

Ben: I didn’t say it was going to be 100 percent luck. You are taking what I said right out of context. I meant that luck will be involved. There will be 100 percent chance luck will be involved, that’s what I’m saying. I’m not saying that if he gets lucky, Voldemort’s going to perish.

Laura: I think if it is, it’s going to be very minimal.

Eric: Yeah, basically…

Ben: I’m just saying it will play some role.

Eric: Yah, of course it will, but he still needs more brawn than he’s got right now.

Kevin: Yeah.

Laura: Mhm.

Eric: Or that we’ve seen. Or that we’ve seen him get. And he needs to start, we’ve said this before, he’s screwed. He’s inept and incompetent as far as we’ve know. At least organized battle. Every time he’s gotten grazes on his neck and things like that, he can’t keep doing that or he’s going to die. Maybe that’s the moral of the books.

Ben: No.

Eric: Maybe that’s the moral of the books. Maybe if Harry dies, maybe if he takes Voldemort with him, but maybe if he dies that he truly is a wonderful person and he could love but at the same time he didn’t study enough. Or something like that.

Kevin: No.

Ben: No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no. I think the reason that he has come out of his battles not unscathed and he’s had all these scars and stuff is because he has never been the one to force the battle. He’s always got suckered into it. That’s why I think with Book 7 he has to stage it.

Laura: Definitely.

Ben: It has to be on his own time rather than being the will of Voldemort. Like I said a few episodes back, the reason he ended up in the graveyard is because of imposter Moody, who was a “good guy,” showed up with a Portkey and basically tricked everyone and sucked him into the graveyard. He was not prepared for that. Then we saw in Book 5 when Lord Voldemort put the scene into his head, he wasn’t prepared for that either. So that’s what keeps happening. He keeps falling into Voldemort’s traps. What he has to do is create a trap of his own.

Eric: I agree.

Ben: Because if, I guarantee that if Book 7 happens on Voldemort’s terms, that if the final battle is basically in Voldemort’s backyard, then Harry’s going to die.

Eric: I agree.

Ben: Harry has to make sure that it is planned out enough to where it is on his terms. Where he can surprise the enemy rather than being surprised by the enemy likes he‘s been in the entire book.

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah, it’s got to be on his turf.

Eric: Exactly. That’s what we’re saying. He needs to show that he can start doing that and start controlling that situation.

Kevin: But Ben, I think what they were trying to say was that they – no one wants to see him win by any amount of luck.

Eric: Yeah.

Kevin: They want to see him win consciously and fair. They want to see Harry win by himself without tripping over a rock and firing a curse that’s going to nail Voldemort in the chest.

[All laugh]

Ben: I know, I know. But the point I’m trying to make is that, we’ve kind of gone around in circles here, is that I think that there’s going to be some degree of luck involved because just like with anything, basketball even. You may have five of the best athletes in the world but if you have one night where everyone’s off, then you’re going to lose.

Andrew: I couldn’t agree more with that statement. Take the time when me and you versed. You won by luck.

[All laugh]

Ben: Oh whatever. I beat him by 15 points. I beat him in pool.

Andrew: All of it was luck.

Eric: I think all of you watch too many sports movies where it all comes down to the last shot with the buzzer, and the shot is…next voicemail. Please. For the love of God MuggleCast.

[All laugh]


Voicemails – Marauders Death Pattern?


[Audio]: Hi MuggleCasters! This is Kathleen from Michigan. The other day I was discussing the Marauders with some of the other listeners and we noticed they put the Marauders Map names Moony, Wormtail, Padfoot, and Prongs. Prongs being the first to die, then Padfoot, backwards on the map. Do you think that this is significant of who is going to die in the seventh book? Thanks!

Ben: Absolutely not.

Eric: No, Ben, this is the voicemail I’ve been waiting for.

Micah: It’s backwards though.

Laura: Yeah.

Ben: It’s backwards compatible.

[All laugh]

Laura: I just think it’s a coincidence.

Kevin: I do, too.

Ben: I think so, too. I don’t think, because okay. Anything in the Harry Potter book, every time someone finds something that maybe a coincidence, just like on…

Laura: Mark Evans.

Ben: JK Rowling announced the title last year around Christmas. People tried to find some way to add up how many Christmas presents under the tree, amount of ornaments on the tree, divided by seven because that’s a magical number, add four to that just because there is four branches on top of the tree, divided by five because there is a five point star at the top and that gives you 7/16/05.

[All laugh]

Andrew: And MuggleCast staffer, MuggleNet staffer K’lyssa did that. [laughs]

Ben: Yeah, and I though that was absolutely absurd. You are just going to twist and get what you want. That’s ridiculous.

[All laugh]

Kevin: No, but this isn’t such a large…

Ben: Okay, actually…

Kevin: This isn’t such a large twist. It’s…

Eric: This is actually pretty good. This is…

Ben: Okay, this reminds me of English class where the teacher tries to make everything symbolize something else.

Eric: That’s because…

Ben: The word ‘the’ doesn’t have to symbolize something. The numbers of times my router light blinks in the next minute doesn’t have to symbolize something. It being backwards does not have to symbolize anything. It does not have to be a coincidence. That’s it. It’s just a coincidence. There is no…uhhh.

Eric: But, but Ben…

Micah: The names themselves…

Andrew: Ben, you need to slow down.

Laura: Ben.

Kevin: You need to calm down.

Laura: Chill. [laughs]

Kevin: You’re becoming Eric. You’re becoming your worst enemy.

Eric: Yes, exactly. Anyway…

Ben: Sorry.

Eric: I think, maybe your rant would be a little more appropriate on another voicemail. I think this is pretty cool. I think it’s an actual book-centered thing. They’re listed, why couldn’t it be Wormtail, Moony, Prongs, and Padfoot? That sounds cool. Or Wormtail, Padfoot, Prongs, and Moony. Why is it that way when maybe just cause it sounds right. I think that’s the right answer, but, two of them have died. Two of them are left. What’s to say if Wormtail doesn’t die first?

Ben: You know what? Then I’m going to write a letter to JK Rowling and say, “Jo. You know what? I am proud you put them in reverse order because that was a big plot spoiler.”

[All laugh]

Ben: That was a big plot spoiler. Eric, you spoiled the book for everyone, okay?

Eric: No, it wasn’t me. It was Kathleen! It was Kathleen.

Ben: Call me Mr. Negative but, I see people making that connection, and it’d just be a weird coincidence. But it’s not like I think there’s the key to the series in that. No, dream on.

Eric: She’s not saying that, though.

Andrew: Well there could be if it‘s true…

Eric: She’s not saying that.

Andrew: You just got to take it into consideration, if it happens, it happens and if it doesn’t, it doesn’t.

Laura: Exactly.

Kevin: I remember, Ben, when she wrote in one of the earlier books that Voldemort’s soul was fragmented, I can’t remember her wording, and everyone took it as like a symbolic meaning. And it turned out to be literal.

Eric: Exactly.

Ben: I know, but what symbolism can you draw from being in reverse order?

Micah: I’m with Ben on this.

Eric: It’s not supposed to be…

Ben: Thank you, Micah. Thank you.

Laura: Yeah, if it turns out to be true, I will be the first person to step up and say I was wrong. I just think it’s a coincidence.

Micah: But if it does come true, did she even intend it that way?

Eric: No, maybe not.

Laura: Yeah, it could be a complete coincidence. It really could.

Eric: Look guys, I’m not saying this is a major plotline. Oh my god, you know, oh my god, what the F Horseybird, okay on this. I’m not doing that.

[All laugh]

Eric: I’m saying that if it happens, it’ll be cool. It doesn’t have to be the biggest thing since Voldemort soul is fragmented, it doesn’t. All this person is asking, and I think I’m right in asking this too, is: Wouldn’t that be cool if that happened and do you think, exactly what she said, do you think this is significant? And I don’t think it’s the key to the books is Moony, Wormtail, Padfoot, Prongs backwards.

Ben: Whatever Eric. Eric, you do too. You do too, I know you do.

[Andrew laughs]

Eric: All right.

Andrew: Well, we’ll just have to see. Next voicemail, please.

Eric: Okay.

Kevin: Wow.


Voicemails – Impact of Cruciatus Curse


[Audio]: Hi, my name is Valleri from Virginia, and I have a, I love your show first of all. It’s awesome. I just have a question about the Imperius Curse. Why is it that Harry can fight it off so easily when Mad-Eye Moody, the real one, can’t, when he’s so much more of a powerful wizard than Harry? And as my alternate question, if there is different levels of powerful Imperius Curse. Thank you so much for the show. I love it. Thank you, bye.

Eric: I think this is a brilliant voicemail because indeed an Auror, and especially Mad-Eye Moody, he’s supposed to be very powerful and very accomplished. He can’t fight the Imperius Curse from Crouch Jr. but when Crouch Jr. puts it on Harry, he says, “You know what, maybe I don’t want to jump on the table. It seems like a silly stupid thing to do.” So basically I think it’s brilliant because clearly Mad-Eye Moody, who’s an Auror, is much more powerful than Harry which is what we were just talking about, and why can Harry fight the Imperius Curse? I think it has to with his independence and the importance of his independence as a wizard and as how different he is from everybody else. I think it’s just…Yeah.

Ben: And also, yeah, I agree what you’re saying, and also I think it has something to do with Jo trying to show that he’s really gifted because, earlier we were talking about how some people think, “Well, he just escaped with luck. He’s going to amount to nothing.” But in reality he really is a powerful wizard and maybe this is one of the gifts he got from Voldemort.

Eric: Maybe.

Laura: Mhm, yeah.

Ben: I sure Voldemort’s able to do the same thing and when he transferred over the scar, he transferred over basically gave him Parseltongue. Why couldn’t he have the ability to resist curses that the mind just thinks are ridiculous?

Eric: Exactly. I think that’s a brilliant interpretation Ben. And also if…

Laura: I agree completely.

Eric: Yeah, Harry has been given things as well, like Parseltongue and maybe like this, and also like the good Patronus. And remember, they were shocked in Book 5 to figure out that he could produce a fully, whatever, a fully formed…

Ben: A corporeal.

Eric: Yeah, corporeal Patronus. They were like, “What? What the heck?” And that’s another one of those things that he was just always good at. Always good at Quidditch like his father, you know. Some things just carry on.

Kevin: I think, I also think…

Ben: Do you think Voldemort was good at Quidditch?

Kevin: I doubt it. [laughs]

Eric: That’s why it came from his father, you see, so it could have come from several places. That’s like asking if Voldemort can produce a great corporeal Patronus at age thirteen because Harry could. It doesn’t mean it came from Voldemort, could it have come from his father, like Quidditch.

Kevin: I also think it’s one of those subtle reminders that Harry is a powerful wizard but he’s not showing his full potential yet.

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: Yeah, I think it’s just a reminder that he has the potential.

Kevin: Yeah.

Eric: I mean, we’ve seen Harry scream his lungs off at Ron and Hermione and stuff, he’s taken them down. He’s P W Ned them. He needs to P W N Voldemort and some of the bad guys now.


Voicemails – Employment Line


[Audio]: Good morning, this is Chad from Grand Rapids, Michigan. One of the main things that I’m curious about is what was the occupation of James and Lily Potter? They seem to have accumulated enough wealth yet I don’t imagine the Order of the Phoenix paid for your services. Any thoughts? Also on a side note, for wizarding duels, how about Fred versus George? Have a nice night.

Andrew: So I was actually intrigued by this question cause I thought it was interesting, and as it turns out JK Rowling does mention, has mentioned, whether it’s on her official site or in an interview, that James actually did inherit a large sum of his fortune. So that pretty much answers that question, which would answer why he wouldn’t need a well-paying job. And one of the many things…

Kevin: But…

Laura: I’m sure that they had jobs, but…

Kevin: Yeah, but…

Andrew: But however…yeah, but Jo’s never mentioned what they have done and… I was actually reading a couple articles because I’m so intrigued by this [laughs] and one theory was that James could have been a professor at Hogwarts.

Eric: I don’t think that’s true.

Andrew: Defense Against the…

Kevin: I don’t think so either.

Eric: If he was…

Andrew: Defense against the – well okay…

Laura: I think we would know, wouldn’t we?

Eric: Yeah, it would have been mentioned.

Ben: We would have known.

Kevin: Shot down there, Andrew.

Andrew: Well…

Eric: Yeah.

Ben: Yeah.

Andrew: Why? How? What would have been the point?

Kevin: Because that is a huge legacy, and…

Eric: Yeah.

Ben: Yeah.

Kevin: JK Rowling would have mentioned that if…

Eric: Especially if Harry…

Kevin: …Harry’s father was a teacher.

Eric: If Harry’s…yeah.

Ben: Especially, no, no, Andrew, listen. Especially in Book 6 when we found out that Voldemort basically cursed the position when Dumbledore denied him of it. Dumbledore probably would have said, “Well Harry, your father took up that job and…”

Eric: Yeah.

Ben: “That year he was killed.”

Eric: I think he definitely would have known.

Andrew: That’s true. But if you think about it. Harry’s so good at Defense Against the Dark Arts and he ends up teaching people in Hogwarts about Defense Against the Dark Arts. So don’t you think it’s completely possible that was little hint at that James did?

Eric: No, it’s just…

Laura: No, wasn’t James gifted at Transfiguration?

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: I’m pretty sure that he…

Andrew: Was he?

Laura: Yeah. He was Transfiguration and Lily was Charms and Potions.

Andrew: Yeah but that doesn’t mean he had to teach it.

Eric: His wand.

Andrew: Yeah, Lily was Potions. We’ve already talked about that.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, well those are all my notes. [laughs]

Eric: The most obscure thing that we found out about James at Hogwarts was that he was a Seeker, or whatever, for the house team.

Laura: I thought he was a Chaser?

Eric: They changed it in the movie. They changed it in the movie, which is why. But in Book 5 wasn’t he playing with the Snitch? So…

Laura: Yeah, but I think she also answered that somewhere.

Eric: She did. She said that whatever it is…

Laura: Just because he was playing with, yeah.

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: Just because he was playing with the Snitch doesn’t mean he’s the Seeker.

Eric: Right, but he was on the Quidditch team and everybody that tells Harry says, you know “Oh your father was great at Quidditch.” Um…

Andrew: You know what I was just thinking about? They died pretty young, didn’t they? So…

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: They wouldn’t have really had time to get a job.

Micah: Are we assuming though that just because James had money, that Lily didn’t work either?

Eric: No, maybe we’re assuming that since…

Laura: I don’t know. The kind of character that I’ve gotten the idea of what James and Lily are, I don’t think that they would not have jobs. I think that they would do it just because it was something they felt was a necessity to do.

Eric: You know what, guys?

Ben: Kind of like JK Rowling’s husband. How he…

Laura: It’s just part of being an adult. Having a job.

Ben: Right. Like JK Rowling’s husband. JK Rowling has billions of dollars. He wouldn’t have to work but he does because…

Laura: Exactly.

Eric: Guys, guys, guys I got it.

Kevin: Otherwise, you’d go crazy.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: I got it.

Andrew: But…

Ben: And it wouldn’t look good in the media eye either. It would look like he was mooching off his wife.

[Micah laughs]

Kevin: Not to mention if you notice, everyone in the Order currently has a job except, of course, Sirius before he died, you know. He was the only one who was unemployed.

Andrew: Yeah, but…

Kevin: Lupin was unemployed for those people who are going to bash me.

Laura: Yeah, so is Molly and Mundungus Fletcher. [laughs]

Kevin: He wasn’t…That’s true.

Ben: Actually, you know what I think? I think that Aunt Marge was right all along. James is a drunken bum.

[All laugh]

Ben: I’m just kidding. I’m going to get massacred for saying that.

Kevin: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, um…

Kevin: Next voicemail.

Andrew: But hold on. Wait a second. What was the huge…we still haven’t really touched on this very much. What was the huge thing that was supposed to be revealed about Lily? Because…

Eric: I know it.

Andrew: I have gone back to work…what is it, Eric?

Eric: I know what it is.

Andrew: What is it?

Eric: Lily’s good at Potions, right?

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: And James is good at Transfiguration.

Andrew: Uh-huh.

Kevin: Yeah.

Eric: All right, everybody sit down. Take a deep breath [takes a deep breath along with Kevin]. I know what it is. I found the key, I found what Lily’s secret is.

Andrew: You better be serious about this. What is it?

Eric: I’m dead serious. I know what they did.

Andrew: What is it?

Eric: It was drugs.

Andrew: Okay, it was not drugs.

Eric: No, no, it was drugs. Lily made them and James disguised them so they didn’t get caught. That explains the fortune. That explains the fortune.

Laura: Maybe she explained it and we just didn’t see it.

Andrew: I know, exactly.

Laura: And we’re not going to realize it until Book 7.

Micah: From what I understand.

Andrew: What?

Micah: Is that Harry’s been looking in the book all year long, don’t you think he’d know Snape’s handwriting by now?

Eric: He should, because it says…

Laura: It depends.

Eric: It says that handwriting…

Laura: Because how much does he focus in Potions? [laughs] You know.

Ben: And also, what does Snape do? He probably, he could do it magically or…

Micah: That’s true.

Ben: When he hands a paper back with a grade on it, it might just say, F, A, B – whatever the English grading system is in. You can’t really tell what their handwriting is because…

Eric: Yeah.

Ben: It’s not…when you write a big A at the top of a paper, it isn’t your style when you’re writing a letter.

Micah: That’s true.

Laura: Not to mention the possibility that Snape’s handwriting could have matured, I mean…

Kevin: Yeah, it was quite a while.

Eric: Cause he sure hasn’t.

Kevin: He’d been a teacher for how many years after he wrote that book, so we all…

Eric: But that’s the thing. If he wrote it, he took it with him. He must have continued to update it or at least kept it close to him because it was in his Potions cabinet, so he must have had it with him when he became a teacher, don’t you think? Cause he left it in his room. I mean obviously I don’t think he was, he didn’t use it recently because he would have remembered to take it with him, but it was in the cabinet…

Kevin: Yeah, that’s true.

Eric: And he, you know. So, where would it have gone have gone from his school bag to his cabinet in the past? That he would have been opening it or looking through it or using it last.


Voicemails – ‘Ships


[Audio]: Hey, this is Michelle from LA, California, and I just was wondering what you guys ‘shipped? Like, what you thought was going to happen between two people before JK Rowling crushed your dreams in life, sadly. I just thought, I am one of the sad people who wanted Harry and Hermione, and Ron and Luna, and Neville and Ginny, but you know what that’s just me. So Merry Christmas and have a nice life. Bye.

[Eric laughing]

Micah: Ooo, this is a dangerous area.

Eric: I loved that.

Laura: No one say the D word.

Eric: Okay…

Micah: I killed everything last week or two weeks ago, with the otter and the weasel.

Kevin: This is a…

[Laura laughs]

Eric: This is dangerous but you know what? I loved the way she said JKR crashed her dreams. I love that. It makes her so criminated. Like JK goes around and takes pleasure in crashing, it’s great. I love it.

Ben: Well actually, okay I knew what was going to happen within canon because it’s all about what you define as a shipper. Some people think a shipper is someone who actually firmly believes that’s going to happen in the series or you just like having those two people together. For example, I’ve read many fan fictions where I like the Harry/Hermione relationship, it goes very well together and it adds a certain dynamic to the story. However, if you get down to the actual, like I said, I’m a realist here. I think in the books, it’s quite obvious it’s Harry/Ginny, Ron/Hermione, and there is no debate about it. That’s just my two cents.

Laura: Yeah, I agree. Now, while I always pretty much figured that it was going to be Harry/Ginny, I always kind of liked the idea of Harry/Luna just because I thought it would be unusual.

Eric: Oh god, Harry/Luna.

Laura: And something that people would see coming.

Kevin: I thought so too, yeah.

Eric: Yeah. He thinks she’s crazy but if he can get past that, you know.

Laura: Mhm.

Eric: I think Harry/Luna shippers have the veil, that they share that hearing the whispers. They at least have that down in canon.

Laura: But I think that there’s a point to them sharing too much with the death thing.

Eric: The Thestrals.

Laura: To understand being with each other.

Eric: Yeah.

Kevin: Yeah. It would be a pretty depressing couple.

Eric: I think we’re going to find…

[All laugh]

Laura: Yeah, exactly.

Eric: No, no, no. Cho and Harry are a depressing couple because that’s just, yeah. No but…

Laura: Apart from that, I don’t have any problems with it.

Eric: Harry/Luna both see Thestrals.

Ben: Actually guys, I was a Harry/Andrew Sims shipper.

Laura: Oh me too, no way.

Kevin: Yeah. That was a popular one.

Ben: Yeah, it really was.

Eric: Cause that’s all over the canon.

Andrew: Yeah, I just walked away too. Good thing I came back in time.

[All laugh]

Eric: Anyway…

Laura: No wonder Harry was so ticked off in Order of the Phoenix.

Andrew: I [laughs] I have no comment on that.

Ben: They are some pretty good ships for the MuggleCast people.

Laura: Oh god no.

Ben: Me and Hermione. Eric and Barty Crouch Jr.

[All laugh]

Eric: You know what, I’m going to clarify this. No, Ben, Ben. I’m going to clarify this once and for all.

Ben: Yeah.

Eric: Barty Crouch Jr. was evil when he left Azkaban. It’s that simple.

Kevin: Ok, let’s not…

Eric: He was a bad guy when he left Azkaban.

Andrew: Alright, so I’m really excited about our next two voicemails because they are going to kick off our brand new, hopefully [laughs] hopefully weekly segment.

Kevin: Don’t say we’re going to do it every week.

Andrew: Well…

Kevin: Just say…

Eric: New Segment.

Andrew: I think we are, we’re going to have plenty.

Eric: Advice with us.

Andrew: We’re start a new segment–wait Eric! Come on, seriously. We’re starting a new segment this week called: Advice with MuggleCast. This is going to be the part of the show where we give you, the listeners, advice on your Harry Potter dilemmas. Say for example, you’re in a dilemma where none of your friends, all of your friends, think you are crazy for liking Harry Potter. We’re here to help you. We’re here to help you. So, we have two prerecorded, well one pre-recorded one and another one that relates to the show. Um, but each week at a specific time that I’m going to put in the show notes, you get to call in, 1-218-20MAGIC, and ask for our help with your Harry Potter dilemma. We’re going to record it for you and we’re going to put it on the show. Yeah, you guys like this, huh?

Laura: Yeah.

Ben: Hi this is MuggleCast. We’re all ears.

[All laugh]

Andrew: We’re all ears. I think it’s going to be pretty fun, so ummm…

Laura: You sound like a little pedophile, [Used with a hard “e” like Jamie] Ben.

Micah: Oh geez.

Andrew: Let’s listen to the first one now. This one’s going to be prerecorded but the rest of them we’re going to actually talk to the people.

Kevin: Okay.

Andrew: Let’s listen first.


Advice – Getting Your Friend To Read The Series


[Audio]: Hey MuggleCast boys, it’s Laura, and Lindsey, and we’re cousins from Maine. We love the show and we were wondering if you could help us out. Our friend Molly doesn’t like the HP series at all, and we obviously love it. Do you have any tips for getting her to read the books? Thanks a bunch and lots of love to Andrew. [Andrew impersonation] Yeah! Yeah! Bye.

Ben: Okay, dear Laura and Lindsey. Who cares about your friend? I’m just kidding.

[Everyone laughing]

Andrew: Ditch her.

Ben: Dear Laura and Lindsey: What you should do about Molly, is I think you should get her to see the first two movies. Because I don’t think you really explained to us what she’s seen right now, why she doesn’t like it, but you have to remove that barrier somehow. If it’s just because she’s been overexposed to the media and she’s sick and tired of hearing about Harry Potter, she needs to figure out what the craze is about because I kind of felt the same way at first. I heard about all the books and stuff and then my friends started reading it and I said, “What are you doing? What? No, no.” And I made fun of them for it, and then one day I needed a book for SSR and I just said give me, I just read a book and then I went “Wow, now I see why these millions of people love it.” You tell them, you tell them that Ben Schoen can’t be wrong. You say, the millions of people reading this book right now can’t be wrong, and I think that’s the truth.

Kevin: Okay, what I would say, is give her money to read the first book. Okay, tell her “I’ll give you ten dollars…” [Andrew groans in the background] No just listen. Ten dollars to read the first book because once she’s read the first book, she’s going to be hooked. So you say, “After you complete the first book, I’ll give you ten dollars. If you don’t like it from then on, you don’t have to read the rest of them.”

Ben: Molly’s going to like that book so much, she’s going to tell you to keep your money. She’ll pay you…

[All laugh]

Laura: Well I have a couple of things. First of all, don’t force it because the more you force it, the more obstinate Molly’s going to be and not read it. The next thing is, one of my best friends on the planet used to hate Harry Potter. I would wear my Gryffindor shirt to school and she would point at it and be like “Burn it.” and I was like, ok. And one day I was like, “Okay, how about this. You give me a book that you love and I’ll give you the first Harry Potter, and we’ll both read them by the end of the week.” She was hooked and I was hooked on the series she got me into, so…

Kevin: What series was it?

Andrew: Make a compromise.

Ben: Series of Unfortunate Events…

Laura: It was the Redwall series.

Ben: [laughs] No, I don’t know. Well we got to close this up. I’m sure that will help you, Laura and Lindsey. Sincerely, the MuggleCasters. [laughs]


Voicemails – Playing MuggleCast On Your MP3 Player


[Audio]: Hi, this is Haley again from San Antonio, Texas, and I was calling probably on behalf of many people. Because I have an MP3 player, I don’t have an iPod. It’s hard to find time to listen to your program on the computer when I have such a busy schedule as many people do. How do I either convert or find a way to put it on my MP3 player. It’s, MP3 players can’t use iTunes and that’s what everybody knows you’re available through. It says on your page that you can listen to it on any CD player, computer, or MP3 player. It’s just a question, you can…I don’t know. If you can find some way to tell me, I’d appreciate it. Thank you. I love your show! Bye.

Andrew: Well, this is a good question because everyone assumes that podcasts can only go onto your iPod, and that is not true. Obviously if you’re listening to this, you know how.

Kevin: I would hope. [Laugh]

Andrew: But for those of you who are wondering, it can go on any MP3 player. Just treat it like a normal song. Pretend like…

Ben: Well, I think the problem that she’s having is that she uses iTunes to catch it, because they can’t use iTunes. If you direct download it…

Andrew: Oooh.

Ben: If you direct download it from the site…

Andrew: Right.

Ben: You can just add it to your MP3 player like normal. It has the MP3 file, it’s just…

Andrew: We have a solution for you if you want to continue using iTunes which we do appreciate. All you have to do is got to Start and then My Music or if you are using Mac, you just open up a new finder window and hit Music on the left, click on the folder that says iTunes. Then click on the folder that says iTunes Music, then click on the folder that says podcasts, and each podcast show you subscribe to will have its own folder in there. So, click on MuggleCast, then each Episode you‘ve downloaded is in that folder. So all you have to do is click and drag these into your MP3 playing program. Or you can do the same thing if you’re burning a CD. So right here, they are just like normal songs. They’re MP3s, so all you got to do is drag and drop. Simple. That wraps it up so don’t forget, check in the show notes for the time to call us and we will answer your questions about your HP dilemmas. Anything, but it has to be about HP and we will hang up on you if it‘s not.

[All laugh]

Eric: “OH MY GOD I LOVE THE SHOW!” Click.

Andrew: Don’t waste our time.

Ben: We don’t need to know about your relationship problems.

[All laugh]

Ben: Andrew Sims, don’t be calling in.

[Everyone laughing]


Announcements


Andrew: Okay, okay just a couple quick announcements. As it is just past the holiday season, a lot of new people have gotten iPods. Lot of people got iTunes.

Laura: Myself included.

Andrew: See what I’m saying? Yes, so welcome all new listeners thanks to the holiday season. I just wanted to say welcome, to you, the new holiday listener. And then also, what else? Just a reminder, P.O. Box…

Ben: P.O. Box 223, no

MuggleCast
P.O. Box 223
Moundridge, Kansas, 60107.

We had quite a lot of stuff over the holidays. Quite a few Christmas cards, someone even sent in candy canes. Thank you, Lisa, for sending those candy canes, they are very delicious. I might send them to the other people.

Andrew: You ate them all, admit it.

Ben: I didn’t eat all of them. But someone, let me get a name real quick because this is very remarkable and she definitely deserves a major thank you for sending this to us. Uno memento. Ok, a very big thanks goes to a Katie from Ellicott City, Maryland. And she did her report on Harry Potter versus Christianity, comparing and contrasting it, and how God fits in with Harry Potter and all that stuff. And she sent us all of her old books. Nineteen of them and the box was so heavy I about passed out carrying it to my parents’ car.

[All laugh]

Ben: That’s not the only reason I almost passed out but we can’t go into that.

[Continuing laughter]

Andrew: Oh my god.

Ben: Yeah so. it was a very big box so thank you for sending those to us. Thanks, so continue to send stuff in.

Andrew: We appreciate that.

Ben: I still want a Chipotle gift card.

[Ben and Andrew laugh]

Andrew: And, also thank you. Thank you, thank you, thank you, to everyone. We’ve gotten a lot of extra emails lately I’ve noticed. A lot of like “I love the show,” blah blah blah.

Laura: Mhm.

Andrew: We thank everyone and a reminder. We are reading every single one of your emails, we just don’t have time to reply to them all. So please…

Laura: We try. We really do.

Andrew: I feel bad cause, yeah, sometimes people send in really long emails and I read them, sometimes a few of us read them, we just don’t have time to reply to them all. So, keep them coming and we really do appreciate all of your support, of course. 2006, guys.

Laura: Yeah.

Andrew: It’s going to be a…

Ben: Great Year.

Andrew: Fun year for…


Dueling Club – McGonagall vs. Umbridge


Eric: So Andrew, why don’t we do a Dueling Club for 2006?

Andrew: Yeah, let’s finish it off with a Dueling Club. Micah, you had an idea.

Micah: Yep. I guess I’m going to start with, how about, Umbridge and McGonagall?

Laura: McGonagall.

Andrew: Oooo.

Eric: Yeah.

Andrew: I wouldn’t even call this a duel, I’d call it a cat fight.

[Laughing and oooing]

Laura: I say McGonagall all the way.

Eric: Yeah.

Micah: Cat fight?

Ben: Yeah because I think Umbridge is very…

Laura: I don’t think that she exhibited much talent. [laughs]

Ben: She doesn’t have much power. For example, if it was, basically she got overtaken by the centaurs. I think McGonagall is in the same situation. First of all she wouldn’t be in that situation, second of all, if somehow she got caught in it, she would be able to fight them off I think, or find a way to escape.

Eric: Well centaurs are very powerful. You know…

Andrew: I’m pretty sure…go ahead.

Eric: Ok. Well, centaurs are very powerful people. I just wanted to say that Umbridge would lose because she’s the kind of person who sits in her chair and gets very angry to herself and fumes, and if there is anything she can do in her power she will do another stupid Educational Decree 21, saying that she has P W Ned McGonagall. You know, that’s how she’d deal with it. But McGonagall said…

Ben: It’s PWN.

Eric: [laughs] McGonagall said to Umbridge that “I’ll train this boy up if it’s the last thing I do, to make sure he’s ready,” and all that crap. McGonagall is dedicated. McGonagall P W N’s Umbridge.

Laura: Not to mention, how many times have we seen Umbridge do anything for herself? She’s always finding minions.

Andrew: I was just going to say. I don’t think she really has experience.

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: No, she doesn’t. She’s incompetent.

Eric: She’d get Goyle.

Andrew: Yeah, so…

Ben: Apparently McGonagall is a pretty powerful witch.

Laura: Oh she is.

Andrew: Yeah.

Ben: Because don’t you remember in Book 5 when she got sucker-punched by all the Stunning Spells from the Ministry. Who was it? Madame Pomfrey said, “No one can take Minerva McGonagall if she…” basically aware of what was happening. Like a real duel, she wasn’t basically sideswiped like in Order of the Phoenix.

Laura: Not to mention she not exactly a spring chicken. And the fact that she was able to take all those and come out of them fine is pretty remarkable.


Hagrid And The Killing Curse


Ben: And about that. About taking spells, I’m not trying to spark a whole new discussion, but we all know that it would take more than one Stupefy to stun Hagrid. Would it take more than one Avada Kedavra to kill Hagrid, do you think?

Eric: No.

Kevin: I don’t think so.

Eric: No.

Andrew: I don’t think so. A Killing Curse is a Killing Curse, he’d be dead.

Eric: Hagrid in many ways, even though he’s loving, Hagrid in many ways is incompetent in certain ways. Because he’s only been through what? Two years of school, or so, so there is some things that even students would have over him and that‘s just based on whatever. Avada Kedavra killed probably many good Aurors. Avada Kedavra is good enough to kill the best of people so I think…

Ben: Right, but I’m just talking about the sheer size of Hagrid.

Laura: Well, it’s also been mentioned that giant’s skin is also sort of a repellent. It bounces spells off of it.

Kevin: Yeah, but do you think it gets rid of all spells?

Laura: I don’t know. It depends on if the spells are at a higher level than what a Stupefy spell would be. I think it’s possible that they are because it requires so much hate to cast one.

Kevin: Yeah.

Laura: And I think if you have enough hate to cast Avada Kedavra

Ben: Yeah, but…

Laura: Then it’s very possible that that could do Hagrid in.

Eric: You know…

Ben: Yeah, but Hagrid still is, what we have to realize here is that Hagrid is half a magical creature and…

Laura: Mhm.

Ben: That, that may play a part too because…

Laura: Yeah, definitely.

Ben: Do you think that if they try to Avada Kedavra a dragon, it wouldn’t work? I guarantee you one couldn’t take down a dragon. I don’t care if it’s Lord Voldemort, the most powerful wizard…

Eric: No, Ben you’re wrong, you know why?

Ben: The most powerful wizard of the age. They couldn’t take down a dragon with one spell?

Eric: Ben. I disagree with you for two reasons. If there were a magical creature whose skin was thick enough or size was big enough to repel Avada Kedavra, they would start selling Hagrid skin coats.

Kevin: Yeah that’s true.

Eric: Or Hagrid skin vests.

Kevin: And everyone would have dragon scale armor or something like that.

Laura: That’s true.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah, if it could.

Micah: Good point.

Eric: If Hagrid, even though Hagrid’s big, he’s a big guy, he’s a big physical creature, he is still only one life. One person, one soul, kind of like that so…

Ben: I think it would be kind of ridiculous to think that if you shoot an Avada Kedavra spell at a dragon that it’s going to drop dead.

Laura: Yeah, but we don’t exactly know how dragons take spells anyhow. The only thing we’ve ever heard is that their weakness is their eyes.

Ben: And we don’t know how…

Laura: That was from Goblet of Fire, that’s the only thing we know.

Eric: Yeah, but if Hagrid could be killed…

Ben: But we don’t know how exactly how if you buy a dragon skin vest or something that…

Kevin: Or the creature itself, yeah.

Ben: The skin is what’s repelling the spell. I think it’s the creature itself and the size. Just the sheer size of the body of the person because, for example, if I was to take a baseball bat and whack Kevin Steck upside the head…

[All laugh]

Ben: It would be a lot more like, a steel bat, it would be more likely to kill him than…

Kevin: A bear.

Ben: If it was a big…

Kevin: A bear [laughs].

Ben: A big dragon or something.

Eric: Ben, forgive my French, but where the hell do you get this stuff?

Ben: It’s the amount of force…

Laura: I think everyone’s bringing up valid points here and that would be a good question to ask Jo.

Kevin: Let’s ask Jo.

Andrew: Dear, Jo. Hi, it’s Andrew.

Kevin: We have a problem.

Laura: Let’s call her up right now.

Andrew: I was wondering if…

Laura: Let’s Skype out Jo.

Andrew: No, Jo listens to this show so I’m sure she’ll answer it for us.

[All laugh]

Andrew: Thanks, girlfriend.

[Laura laughing]

Ben: Okay.

Andrew: Ummm…

Micah: Did we want to do anyone else?

Ben: Who else?

Andrew: 46 minutes.

Ben: Fred versus George. Is that a good one?

Andrew: Yeah sure.

Laura: Do we even know enough about their individual magical abilities?

Ben: No, we don’t. I don’t think we have because…

Micah: The two…

Kevin: Yeah.

Ben: They’ve always been referred to as one.

Kevin: Basically a square match.

Laura: Yeah. They’re both pretty clever.


Dueling Club – The Two Ministers


Micah: What about the two Ministers? Do we have enough to go on with those two?

Eric: Yeah, because Scrimgeour can kick ass.

Andrew: Not Scrimgeour.

Eric: Fudge doesn’t do anything. Fudge hides everything from the public and he’s incompetent and he runs out to Dumbledore everyday because he doesn’t know what to do.

Ben: Right.

Laura: He sucks, just to be frank.

Ben: Actually Scrimgeour would win because didn’t he use to be the Head of…

Laura: I would say Scrimgeour would win just because he…

Eric: Scrimgeour would totally kick his butt.

Laura: Scrimgeour, like Fudge, is very focused on the all is well facade, but I think he still has more experience and more talent than Fudge.

Eric: Fudge is an all is well person because he sees that as reality. Scrimgeour has been through too much crap to not realize life isn’t like that and he can handle himself. You know, Fudge is like “Oh Voldemort can’t be back, that’s just not happening because it’s happy times.”

Laura: Yeah but Scrimgeour was trying to get Harry to come and tell everyone that everything’s okay. That’s what he was trying to do the whole book and that’s not what needs to happen. People need to understand the reality.

Ben: Right, but that doesn’t have anything to do with dueling.

Laura: Yeah, I’m just saying, like Fudge, he’s kind of a liar, but I think he’s far more competent than Fudge is.

Eric: Yeah.

Ben: Well he’s self-absorbed with the Ministry and basically his self interest, what’s going to make him look good.

Eric: Yeah.

Ben: Because Harry Potter basically went against Cornelius Fudge and said, “Publish the stories in the Quibbler,” and all that said Fudge is an idiot. And look how good it would be for Scrimgeour’s PR, Harry Potter saying how good he was…

Laura: Oh, exactly.

Ben: On his own side.

Eric: Scrimgeour is a politician and that’s what you have to remember about him.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: Which is why he’s self-absorbed and like that. And maybe not all politicians are like this but you got to realize that’s who he is. But in a fight, he’s definitely more competent.

Laura: Oh I agree. 100 percent.

Kevin: I think quite a few people are more competent than Fudge.


Show Close


Andrew: So on that note, I think this does wrap up the first, aw sure why not, call it the first Podcast of 2006. Ever.

Ben: The first Harry Potter Podcast for sure.

Andrew: Well, that’s for sure. [laughs] Well, we just insulted our friends over at PotterCast.

Laura: Do you think they are going to try and do it too? I think they will.

Ben: No, they couldn’t touch this.

[All laugh]

Andrew: Yeah, no way.

Ben: We’re MuggleNet, no one can touch us.

Andrew: [laughs] And last but not least, Goblet of Fire Soundtrack winners. These are the people that entered our contest that we announced on Episode 19 and they guessed the songs we played quick samples of in the correct order. The correct order was The Black Lake, This is the Night, The Quidditch World Cup, Rita Skeeter, and Neville’s Waltz. And the winners were, I’m doing it just by first name: Chris, Lynn, Missy, David, Shay, Nicholas, Darcy, Amanda, Fay, Donovan, Perak, John, Raffia, Jennifer, and Violent Midget. That’s a weird one. You’ve all been notified by email so congratulations. And sorry if I pronounced your name wrong. For right now, I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I am Ben Schoen.com.

Eric: I am Eric Scull.

Kevin: I’m Kevin Steck.

Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

Andrew: We will see you next week for Episode 23.

Laura: Happy New Year!

Andrew: Yeah, Happy New Year!

Micah: Happy New Year!

Andrew: And welcome all you iPod listeners again. I love you guys.

[Show ends with “Auld Lang Syne” performed by Bruce Springsteen]


Comments


[Soothing music begins playing]

[Audio]: Hey MuggleCast, this is Katie calling from Maine and I love your Podcast. I listen to it every Monday. When I come home, I always update it onto my iPod and I listen to it before I go to bed. And I’d just like to say, Jamie I’m so glad you’re back. I love your British Jokes. And for Andrew I am obsessed with your “yeahs” and “all rights.” I think they are hilarious so keep up the good work you guys. Bye.

[Audio]: Hi this is Matthew, I want to give a shout out to Andrew Sims and I love Harry Potter! I can’t wait until the next movie.

[Audio]: This is J.W. from…and I just wanted to say that I was listening to you show on my CD player and I stopped and still heard it, and I looked next to me and there is someone else listening to MuggleCast. And I hear this cell phone number and I call it, and it is MuggleCast. I’m like whatever you know? It’s crazy. I’m listening to 19 and just about 20 so whatever. You guys have a great show. Bye.

[Audio]: Hello, this is Haley from Texas. I was just calling to say that I am very upset that Bemma was cancelled. I love listening to Ben go on and on about Emma and if you could give him 60 seconds to say whatever he wants, I think many fans would greatly appreciate it. And I love your show. And I love all of you. And um yeah, thanks. Bye!

[Audio]: Hey. Really good idea. Excellent! Can you put me on? I’m Andrew’s Dad. That would be awesome.

[Audio]: Beeeeen. I love Ben. Ben is my favorite. [makes girly squeaky noises] I love Ben. Out of them Ben is my favorite. Ben. Ben, Ben, Ben, Ben, Ben. Do not date Emma. Emma’s nothing compared to me, she’s nothing! Okay? Emma is nothing! She’s a skinny little brat! I am your queen. Buh-bye!

[Audio]: Hi. Oh this is so loud. Hello MuggleNet, this is Kate and Lauren from Tennessee and we would like [someone talking in the background] Hi again. Hi MuggleCast, this is Kate from Tennessee and I just wanted to say that Micah looks like Jake Gyllenhaal. Especially in his picture on the About Us page and – okay, bye!

[Soothing music stops playing]


Andrew And Ben Sing, U2 Style


[Sung to the tune of U2’s “City of Blinding Lights”]

Andrew: The more we read the more we know. The more we find out as we go. I know so much more now than I did then.

Ben: MuggleCast is the best thing. Each episode makes me want to sing. They’re analyzing everything for people like us.

Ben and Andrew: And I wish you’d stick around.

Ben: There are so many theories to be found.

Andrew: Ooooo. Ooooo. Oh it’s fun to analyze [laughs] all night.

Ben and Andrew: In a world of Potterites.

Ben: Potter jokes make us laugh. We want Harry’s autograph. Finding clues and brand new theories. Make us want to squee.

Andrew: Book 7 makes us afraid. What will happen to the world we’ve made? Can you see the beauty in HP? Nothing could change the beauty of HP.

Ben: And I wish you could stick around. There are so many more theories to be found.

Andrew: Oooooo. Oooooo. Oh it’s fun to analyze all night.

Ben and Andrew: In a world of Potterites.

Ben: Time. Time. Time. We’re stuck here waiting again. Time. When will it be time for HP 7?

Andrew: Oh it’s fun to analyze all night.

Ben: Oh you don’t need sleep right. Oh it’s fun to analyze all night.

Andrew: In a world of Potterites.

Ben: The more we read the more we schpiel. Wishing Hogwarts was real. Harry Potter isn’t just for nerds. We should know. [laughing]

[Singing ends]

Andrew: That’s pretty long.

Ben: It was six minutes.

Andrew: Haha, yeah. Okay.


Bloopers


Andrew: Okay.

Ben: Well guys I’m proud of us. I’m really seriously proud of us.

Laura: Yeah. This was good.

Ben: Yep, that was really good.

Eric: Wait…

Andrew: I just said to myself…

[All laugh]

Ben: Audacity just froze. I am not kidding. I am not kidding.

Eric: Yes he is.

Laura: If you’re screwing with me, I’m going to kill you.

Ben: Okay. [laughs]

Laura: My heart just froze.

Andrew: Yeah, I changed my mind about taking a break next week. How could we give up this for a week?

Kevin: I know.

Andrew: How could we possibly stop this for a week? Apparently I’m the only one. [laughs]

Laura: No, I couldn’t either. It’s become part of my life…that’s really sad. [laughs]

Andrew: Okay.

Laura: My parents would like it if we took a week off.

Andrew: Well, Laura, we’re going to build you a studio, we just don’t know when.

[All laugh]

Laura: Ah, that’d be great.

Andrew: Once we start making some money.

————————————————————-

Andrew: Ben, how are we going to do this?

Ben: Here, let’s talk it out and we’ll record it later.

Andrew: Why?

Ben: It’ll take like ten minutes.

Andrew: Why can’t we do it right now?

Ben: I don’t want to do it right now.

Andrew: Why not?

Ben: Because I need to get a drink and…

Andrew: Come on.

Ben: Relax my voice.

Andrew: I need an audience. Let’s just practice right now, please? Come on, come on.

Ben: No, stop the audio. Stop the audio.

Andrew: I really want to sing.

Ben: No, we’ll do it in a little bit. Yeah, stop recording.

Andrew: Yeah. Fine, I’ll stop.

———————–

Written by: Micah and Ally

Transcript #21

MuggleCast EP21 Transcript


Intro


Andrew [Show Intro with music in background]: This is MuggleCast – Episode 21 for December 25, 2005. Hello everyone and welcome to another edition of MuggleCast. I am Andrew Sims.

Ben: I am Ben Schoen.

Kevin: I am Kevin Steck.

Eric: I am Eric Scull.

Laura: I am Laura Thompson

Jamie: And I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Andrew: We have a filled room this week. Six people! That is a new record for this show, but only…

Ben: [in deep voice] And I’m Santa Claus.

[Andrew and Laura laugh]

Andrew: And I’m Harry…no, forget it! This is…

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: We have a filled room this week…

Kevin: You’re on a roll.

Andrew: …because it is a special occasion. This is our Holiday edition. So…before we get started…let’s go over to Micah for the past week’s top news stories.


News


Micah: Thanks, Andrew. The strike almost made it impossible for me to get to the studios, but…anyway…

The location of where JK Rowling wrote chapters of Sorcerer’s Stone and Chamber of Secrets is where a granite plaque will be placed to recognize the author. The idea was organized by Robert Watt, a retired teacher. Watt worked with JKR to provide a picture for the plaque as well. The Edinburgh Evening News reported:

Mr. Watt has never actually read one of her books, but said that he could still see the importance of recognizing where it all started.

Even though she fell short in the voting for Time’s Person of the Year, JK Rowling did win the 2005 TIME For Kids Person of the Year Award, beating out Lance Armstrong and the Chicago White Sox.

In movie news, Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire became the UK’s most successful film of 2005 as it has made $75 million in just under five weeks. It has beaten out other movies such as Revenge of the Sith, the final installment of the Star Wars series and Charlie and the Chocolate Factory.

Film critic Roger Ebert recently released a list of his Top 10 movies of 2005. Goblet of Fire didn’t make the initial list, but Ebert listed it as one of the films receiving a “Jury Award,” meaning that some critics (at film festivals) could easily vote it their favorite.

In two of Entertainment Weekly’s end-of-year polls, Harry Potter has emerged victorious. It was voted “Best Novel” for Half-Blood Prince and “Best Movie” for Goblet of Fire. These results will be published in the magazine’s final issue of 2005.

Furthermore, the fourth film was dubbed “Best Fantasy” and runner-up “Best Trailer” by IGN.

Ralph Fiennes will be back in Order of the Phoenix. The Lord Voldemort actor recently did an with USA Today where he said he will reprise the role of Harry’s foe in the fifth film. Ralph also discussed what it was like to dress up as He-Who-Must-Not-Be-Named.

In other news, the Hebrew edition of Half-Blood Prince was released Thursday evening in Israel. Haaretz.com reports an initial print run of 120,000.

And each year, the world’s most popular search engine reveals lots of interesting tidbits from search data they collect. This year, “Harry Potter” came in 10th under top Google News searches.

Finally, for all the latest video clips, screen grabs, and interviews including Emma Watson’s interview with the Chicago Tribune log on to MuggleNet’s Main Page. Also, be sure to look into the England/Scotland tour that has been designed just for MuggleNet fans.

That’s all the news for this December 25, 2005 – Christmas edition of MuggleCast. Happy Holidays everyone! I’ll see you in ’06!

Andrew: Okay. Thank you, Micah. We did promise that Micah would be on this week, but he wanted to tell everyone that it was because of the transit strike that kept him out. Because, as you know, there’s a big one going on up in New York City. Actually, it was resolved just a few hours ago, but… Yes, breaking news. First on MuggleCast.

[Laura laughs]

Ben: You heard it here.

Andrew: I was…I found out an exclusive story. But anyway…


Ben’s Weekly Top 10


Andrew: So, this is our Christmas edition. So, we’re going to bring to you lots and lots of Christmas-themed things. First off, Ben’s Top 10 List that isn’t exactly a Top 10 List. Ben?

Ben: Okay, this one is a doozy folks. This one is the Best Top 10 List we’ve ever heard on MuggleCast and…

Andrew: Holiday Edition. [laughs]

Ben: …Holiday Edition. I came up with it. Well, I came up with…it’s the collective creativity of everyone on MuggleCast. So…number… Okay, better tell you what the list is first: “The Top 10 Things Not To Get Harry For Christmas.”

No. 10 – A pair of Uncle Vernon’s socks.

No. 9 – A Christmas card from Azkaban.

No. 8 – A yearly subscription to Witch Weekly.

No. 7 – A dragon.

No. 6 – A gift card to Borgin and Burkes.

No. 5 – A date with Umbridge (that’s a good one).

[All laugh]

Andrew: Whoever thought that one up was pure genius.

[Laura laughs]

Ben: No. 4 – A box of chocolates from Fred and George.

No. 3 – (This has to be my favorite) Eric.

[Andrew laughs]

No. 2 – A CD of me singing. (Oooh, who thought that up? Actually, that might have been me.)

Andrew: You.

Ben: And the No. 1 reason, the No. 1 thing not to give Harry Potter for Christmas – this is my favorite one of all time: A CD of PotterCast. Oooh!

Andrew: [singing]Da da da da da.

[Kevin hisses]

Eric: Okay.

Ben: I thought that was great.

Andrew: I’d just like to say it first right now. John, that wasn’t my decision.

Laura: Yeah, we tried to talk him out of it, but…

Eric: And we’ve just reached the 700th…

Kevin: We did.

Eric: Guys, we’ve reached the 700th tally for how many times we’ve bashed PotterCast on this show. I’ve been tallying it off.

Andrew: No, but all joking aside, PotterCast is a good show.

Ben: Yeah, we’re just messing.

Jamie: Very good, yes.

Andrew: And we do love the Leaky people.

Eric: We all…

Ben: And by the way people, if you like my Top 10 List send me an e-mail saying, “keep it going.”

Eric: Hate mail.

Ben: If you don’t like it, send me an e-mail saying, “I hate it Ben. Please stop. It ruins my week.” So…

Laura: [laughs] Okay, I’ve got to e-mail Ben now.

Eric: That’s a little harsh, Ben. That’s a little harsh.

Ben: If I get enough of those e-mails, I’ll just quit doing it.

Kevin: Yeah, let’s e-mail him right now.

[Laura and Eric laugh]


Announcements


Andrew: Ah, just one quick announcement. We are the winners of the 2005 Weblog Awards for “Best Podcast,” so thanks everyone who voted for us. A special thanks to Jeanie, who actually nominated us. Otherwise we wouldn’t have been in it at all. So, thanks to her.

And, a quick reminder – PO Box and phone number – we just started. It’s an easy, the phone number is an easy way for you to call us and leave a voicemail, comment, question, suggestion; whatever you want to be aired on the show. That number is 1-218-20-MAGIC. Local calling rates will apply.

Ben: And also, we got our first letter today folks.

Kevin: Really?

Ben: I’d like to make shout-out to…let me get your name here real quick… I’d like to give a personal shout-out to Tracey Dye from Oklahoma. She sent us a letter about how much she likes the show, and about how much she likes us individually. She even sent in a Top 10 List. It didn’t make it on this week’s show, but we’ll see about in the future. So, keep sending in your letters to:

MuggleCast
PO Box 223
Moundridge, Kansas 67107

Andrew: [fake crying] Our first letter. I’m so happy.

[Laura laughs]

Ben: So, thank you Ben.

Eric: Ben, post it on your refrigerator.


Christmas At Hogwarts And Throughout the Wizarding World


Andrew: Now, moving along, moving along, moving along. Like I said, it is our Holiday Edition, so… We’re going… Our main discussion for this week will be mainly Christmas at Hogwarts. Laura?

Laura: Andrew. [laughs]

Andrew: Laura, you brought up several ideas for us this week.

Laura: Yes.

Andrew: So, why don’t you start us off.

Laura: Well, I was thinking that, like in the Halloween episode how we discussed Halloween’s significance at Hogwarts, we should discuss Christmas’ significance. So, we’ll start off doing a little bit of a recap of what has happened in the books at Christmas in Sorcerer’s or Philosopher’s Stone, depending on which edition you own. Harry got his Invisibility Cloak from Dumbledore and found the Mirror of Erised, which turned out being instrumental in the climax of the book.

In Chamber of Secrets Harry, Ron, and Hermione use the Polyjuice Potion to turn into various Slytherins to try and spy on Draco Malfoy, which resulted in Hermione becoming a cat (sort of).

In Prisoner of Azkaban Harry got the Firebolt from Sirius Black, which Hermione ratted him out on and got it taken away.

In Goblet of Fire there was the Yule Ball, which wasn’t terribly significant plot-wise unless you count the romance and such.

In Order of the Phoenix, this is what I think is the most significant thing that has happened in the series thus far at Christmas – Mr. Weasley was attacked by Voldemort’s snake. Mr. Weasley was attacked by Nagini while doing his job for Order of the Phoenix at the Department of Mysteries.

And in Half-Blood Prince there wasn’t anything terribly significant apart from Harry’s little spiff with Scrimgeour.

Eric: Oh hey, that reminds me. In Book 6, no, we got the… No, Book 6 was very significant because we found out… Wasn’t that when Mr. Weasley called Mrs. Weasley, “Mollywobbles”?

Laura: No, that was at the beginning of the book.

Eric: Ohhh.

Jamie: Why is that significant?

[Kevin laughs]

Eric: Because that’s so cute.

Jamie: Oh, right. Yeah, it is, but I wouldn’t call it pivotal in the series as a whole.

[Eric laughs]

Laura: That was at the beginning of the book.

Kevin: Yeah. That’s a major plot element right there. You know?

[Laura laughs]

Jamie: You’re so right. It reveals so much about everything.

Kevin: Yeah.

Andrew: Although on Christmas in Half-Blood Prince, that is when Percy showed up with…

Laura: Scrimgeour.

Eric: Scrimgeour. For the first time in a book-and-a-half.

Laura: That is when it all began with “Dumbledore’s man through-and-through.”

Jamie: Right. Yeah.

Andrew: So, you know…

Eric: For a book-and-a-half.

Andrew: And that chapter was called “A Very Frosty Christmas.”

Jamie: I’ve got a theory. Well, it’s actually not a theory at all.

Eric: Oh okay, Jamie. Go.

Jamie: Okay, well, I was going to say that I don’t think that Christmas actually has that much significance. It really isn’t a wizarding holiday, you know? It’s like, I mean, Halloween is, and it just seems like it’s just one more day and things can happen. And I mean important things do happen on Christmas Day, but it just sounds like these things were going to happen whether it was Christmas Day or not. And also, I mean, things seem to get worse as we get further in the books. So, in Philosopher’s Stone, I can’t remember what you said happened on Christmas Day… What happened on Christmas Day?

Laura: He got his Invisibility Cloak.

Jamie: Okay, yeah. He got his Invisibility Cloak, which is good, which is good. He got that. Whereas, you know, in Order of the Phoenix Mr. Weasley got attacked. So, things are just going downhill. And also I think it’s to show that even though Christmas is supposed to be a good time and everyone is supposed to be happy, it’s really, really dark times in the wizarding world. And even when it is Christmas, bad things can still happen. So, it just emphasized that they are in a war and all that.

Laura: Exactly.

Kevin: The end.

Laura: I think that’s just part of Jo just being so realistic with her work and the fact that just because it’s a wonderful, joyous time of year, a war doesn’t stop.

Jamie: Yeah. Exactly.

Eric: I like what you said about it not being that big of a wizarding holiday, and I agree with that because presents come for them out of nowhere almost daily at Hogwarts. You know?

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: Gifts and parcels and things like that. So the elves, which they know exist, delivering presents by the fire on Christmas is practically expected.

Jamie: Yeah. Exactly.

Eric: And it’s not that new.

Laura: It also depends on your background. If you’re Muggleborn it might be more prominent.

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: And really, we don’t know. Without bringing any type of religious discussion into this, we don’t know if wizards have a specific religion that they take part in, or if it’s just… You know what I mean?

Jamie: Yeah, but…

Eric: You know, “Wizard of the Month” on JK Rowling should be St. Nicholas, should be Nicholas Claus or whatever his name is. Should be “Wizard of the Month” just to play with us.

[Laura and Jamie laugh]

Eric: I think that would be funny.

Jamie: Nick Claus.

Eric: Could he make a presence. I think that would be really cute. If the series didn’t have to be as dark as it is…

Jamie: Is Christmas even celebrated in the wizarding world or is it just at Hogwarts because the children go there and…?

Kevin: Well, I mean they put trees up and stuff. No?

Jamie: Yeah, but is that because it’s a school? If you walk past…

Laura: Yeah, but we’ve seen it celebrated at the Weasleys.

Kevin: That’s true.

Jamie: Yeah, I suppose that’s true.

Eric: Yeah, it’s a time for family. Actually, it reminded me of…

Kevin: Well, that’s why I’m saying.

Eric: Family dinner with the Weasleys reminded me of A Christmas Carol with the Cratchits and the whole, and the underprivileged family, and they still, they value love.

Laura: Mhm. Definitely.

Jamie: Yeah, that’s true.

Kevin: But, do you think there is going to be any significance to Christmas in Book 7?

Laura: Eh.

Jamie: I do.

Kevin: And when I say significance, I mean do you think she is even going to mention it? Because…

Laura: I think it is going to be mentioned. It’s a marking point so we kind of know where we are – corresponding the seasons to the story. Usually Christmas is the half-way point in the books.

Jamie: Yeah, but couldn’t you say that Christmas has sort of become much less important.

Laura: Oh, definitely.

Kevin: Yeah.

Laura: I think it will be rushed. It will be kind of a hurried thing.

Jamie: Yeah. But…

Laura: It won’t be heavily emphasized.

Jamie: But, in Book 6 it was like… In Book 6, as you said, Christmas was hardly mentioned at all and Scrimgeour came around and Percy came around, but then it just kind of shows they don’t have time for Christmas anymore since everything is so hectic and the war is going on. So, there’s a chance in Book 7 she’s going to totally exclude it, just to sort of remind everyone how serious everything is.

Laura: I definitely don’t think Harry is going to have time to pop around at the Weasley’s for Christmas Eve.

Jamie: No.

Eric: Scrimgeour…

Andrew: Well, on the other hand you could look at it as what they call “comic relief.” Where it is a good opportunity to lighten the mood of the story. So…

Kevin: Yeah.

Jamie: She can’t do that though because that…

Andrew: Well…

Jamie: It isn’t supposed to be lightened.

Laura: I’m not sure how much comic relief we’re going to have in Book 7.

Andrew: Well…

Jamie: No. You can’t just say, you can just say, “Oh, Harry’s just been killed, let’s go and celebrate Christmas.” That wouldn’t be nice.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: Well who said he was going to die before Christmas?

Laura: Jamie says.

[Andrew and Laura laughs]

Jamie: Well even if he dies after Christmas… Yeah. Even if he dies after Christmas they’ll be celebrating it and they’ll find out he dies. It would be awful.

Andrew: I guess you’re right.

Jamie: So just don’t… I don’t know. I don’t know.


Why Do the Dursleys Send Presents?


Eric: Christmas has become a kind of…well, it always was…just another excuse for the Dursleys torture Harry. I mean, you know, with all their crappy gifts and you know, he’s kind of…I mean that’s not even important to him anymore. He sees, you know, they send him dirty socks and he gives them to Dobby. I mean he just doesn’t really care. He puts his Sneakoscope in them. It’s really not… I mean, I don’t even know why they send him Christmas presents just to be nasty. I mean…

Jamie: No, no actually that’s interesting. Because, they can’t do it just to be nasty.

Eric: You know what?

Jamie: They need to send them. Perhaps…perhaps when Dumbledore said they had to take him into the house, there are like certain things that they have to do.

Eric: [laughs] You must send him a Christmas present or you will grow five heads!

Jamie: No, no, no, no, but… It’s all about feeling welcome. Didn’t, I don’t know if this is true, but didn’t he say that Dumbledore…sorry, Harry always has to feel welcome at the Dursleys? And perhaps, and perhaps it would be the case that if they didn’t send him a Christmas present that would finally tip him over the edge, and he wouldn’t feel welcome at the house.

Eric: You know what Jamie? I think that’s really intelligent.

Ben: No, no, here’s what I’m thinking.

Jamie: No?

Ben: I don’t think that’s true. What I think is that it’s a situation like, you know, you go to eat at a restaurant and you sit there, and afterwards you’re supposed to leave a tip, and they say it’s more insulting if you leave a penny then if you leave nothing at all.

Jamie: Yeah, that’s true.

Ben: And the way that’s analogous is that well Harry can’t say, “Well, they probably just forgot.” It’s more of thing where, “We sent you a dime.” And it makes you feel shafted. It makes you feel bad about yourself.

Kevin: I think so too.

Ben: That’s what I think at least.

Laura: Not to mention, it might look kind of suspicious if Harry isn’t getting any Christmas presents, and that might make some people wonder. So, they might be doing it to avoid any suspicion.

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: As well.

Jamie: I think that’s right. That could be right.

Kevin: I don’t think they would care, whether or not, you know, people wondered about his family or not.

Laura: Yeah, but then it draws attention to Harry’s abnormality, as they would call it. And they don’t want to draw attention to that.

Kevin: Yeah, that’s true.

Ben: No, no, how would anyone know? How would anyone they care about know? How would their…

Laura: I don’t know. If Dumbledore showed up on their doorstep in the middle of the night, I think people would notice that.

Ben: Right, but is he going to show up at the doorstep and say, “You didn’t send Harry a coat hanger this year!”?

Laura: [laughs] No, what I’m saying…

Ben: [in weird voice] Avada Kedavra!

Laura: What I’m saying Ben, is that Dumbledore cannot constantly monitor Harry’s treatment at the Dursleys, therefore he probably doesn’t know half the things that happen to Harry. And if he sees Harry not getting Christmas presents that could tip him off. And we know the Dursleys aren’t exactly brave towards Dumbledore.

Ben: Oh, who are you kidding? You know that Dumbledore realizes that Harry gets treated like crap.

Laura: Well…

Kevin: He does. Yeah.

Eric: Yeah, he does. No…

Laura: Oh, I’m sure he realizes that, but I don’t think he knows half of the things exactly as they happened.

Jamie: Do you think he really cares though? Obviously he cares about Harry, so he doesn’t want him to get hurt. But his main concern while Harry is at the Dursleys is that he’s protected from Voldemort. So, I don’t think he’s going to go out of his way to make sure that they are getting him proper Christmas presents, and that they are treating him right when if they just turn around and say, “No we’re not going to keep him here,” he’s like 10,000 times more vulnerable.

Eric: Well guys, you just have to realize, even by mailing Harry anything, you know whether it be gifts or crappy gifts or whatever…just by mailing him something, they’re giving in to, as Laura said, “his abnormality.” I mean, they’re giving in… They have to find an owl and get it to send Harry a gift. For the Dursleys, who hate everything that’s unDursleyish and wizarding-kind, they have to give in every Christmas just to give him stuff. Maybe that’s why they send him crap, because they hate doing it. But I like what Jamie was saying – maybe they have to.

Ben: No, they wouldn’t have to. Maybe they are sending him crap because they don’t like him. I think that makes a lot more sense than.

Eric: But they still have to give in.

Jamie: Why would they send to him? Why would they bother then? Why do they bother?

Eric: They have to give in to the fact that they’re…I mean why would they acknowledge it?

Ben: Okay, I think there has only been once reference to it in the entire series, hasn’t there? Maybe one or two.

Laura: No, there have been more than one.

Eric: No, Harry…

Laura: Harry has gotten socks and tissues…

Eric: And hangers.

Laura: And coat hangers.

Jamie: A toothpick.

Eric: A used toothpick.

Laura: Yeah, he got a toothpick.

Ben: Okay. Big whoop! I don’t think it has to do with any hidden…

Laura: Well, it could also be like Snape feeling like he had that obligation to help Harry during Sorcerer’s Stone because of the debt he owed Harry’s father. It could be even though Petunia is not overly fond of Harry, she feels that obligation because at the end of it she is his aunt.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: Right, but what’s he going to use a toothpick for?

Laura: Well, at least…

Ben: To poke Voldemort’s eyes out?

[Laura laughs]

Laura: Of course not, Ben.

Jamie: Ben, Ben…

Laura: You’re missing the point.

Jamie: The thought…

Ben: No, no, I think you guys are missing the point. I don’t see the point in talking about this when it’s just a side note that JK Rowling threw in there.

Jamie: It’s not a side note.

Ben: It’s not like it’s a big deal that I’m sure Aunt Petunia and Dumbledore didn’t sit there fore 364 days…

Jamie: You can say this about the entire thing though.

Ben: …thinking, “Oh my gosh! What am I going to send Harry this year.”

Laura: We never said they thought that.

Jamie: Ben’s being really, really negative in this episode everyone.

Kevin: Yeah, he is. He’s a scrooge.

Ben: Okay, but why does it matter what he gets sent over Christmas?

Kevin: Because it matters whether they are trying to do it maliciously or trying to do it out of necessity?

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: Because that determines whether or not they’re nice people, which determines…

Andrew: Exactly.

Laura: Because it could have a lot to do with the ancient magic that protects Harry from Voldemort.

Ben: I disagree.

Laura: It’s seemingly minor, but it could have a connection. She likes to do stuff like that.

Ben: No, I think it has something to do… I think it’s just, I think it’s just… JK Rowling trying to remind Harry what he has outside the magical world, how much better he has it at Hogwarts. Because at Hogwarts he’s sitting there alone and then he gets a package from the Dursleys. Maybe it’s sort of, “Oh well. Better than being with them.” That’s what I think, because I don’t think it has much to do with: [in weird voice] “If they don’t send him a toothpick each year, he’s going to lose the enchantment of Privet Drive.” I think that’s ridiculous.

Jamie: No, but we aren’t saying that. We’re just saying that he has to feel welcome. Every single summer he has to feel welcome, however badly they treat him. He has to still think that they want him there.

Ben: I know, but do you think that them sending him a tissue and a toothpick is going to make him feel welcome? That would make me feel unwelcome.

Jamie: No, but that isn’t the point, what they send them on Christmas. I think it was what Kevin said, they are using what they hate the most. They’re finding an owl, they’re sending him something. Would you really go to all that trouble just to spite him. You know, if you hated somebody so much that you actually acquiesced to it, and find an owl and sent it to him just to annoy him… I think, I think there’s more to it than that.

Ben: I think that’s a good question to ask JK Rowling – how do they send it to him? Or do they…

Jamie: Owl, it has to be an owl. Doesn’t it?

Ben: Okay, but how do they get an owl? Is there a way for Muggle parents to send their kids something without…

Eric: Without acknowledging the…

Ben: …requesting an owl to come to their house. Could they send it some Ministry of Magic and they send an owl to a school or something like that?

Laura: Hey, here’s a thought. Maybe Hedwig goes. And we know Hedwig has pecked the crap out of people before.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah. [laughs] Maybe she pecks them until they…

Ben: Yeah.

Eric: That would be cool.

Jamie: Maybe, maybe. I like that.

Ben: Yeah. That’s a good point.

Eric: PS…The bird bites!


Voicemail – Neville’s Role


Kevin: [laughs] Well, I actually have a voicemail relating to this. From Emma from California.

[Audio]: Hi! This is Emma from California and I was wondering what you guys thought about how Harry got his glasses? I mean the Dursleys don’t care about Harry, so I don’t think they would have taken him to the eye doctor and spent money to buy him glasses. So how did Harry get his glasses? I love MuggleCast and I support Bemma.

Ben: Rock on! Rock on!

Jamie: I think it has to do with school, you know? If you go to school…

Laura: Yeah.

Jamie: If you go to school and you can’t see anything and you’re sort of squinting at the board in the front, the school will make inquiries about it. And here on the NHS, you know, if you don’t have any money, you can basically get glasses free in the end. So, I don’t think it is a case of money or the Dursleys not making him do it. I mean I can imagine it being the school.

Kevin: I think it was out of necessity to prevent them from attracting attention to themselves.

Jamie: That could be it as well. Yeah.

Andrew: Okay, I think that pretty much wraps it up for that part of the discussion. But the Christmas theme doesn’t end here. We’re going to cover a lot of voicemails right now because we’re in a voicemail-answering mood. So Kevin, why don’t you role the first one.

[Audio]: Hey MuggleCast! This is Jade from London, England, and I was wondering, what do you think Neville’s role will be in Book 7? I think that he will help Harry out in some way to get him moving forward to defeating Voldemort or helping him defeating Voldemort or saving him or something. So, you’re thoughts on this idea? Thanks, and Happy Christmas!

Ben: Well, I think Neville is turning into a stud y’all. I think he’s starting to come into his own, so to speak.

Eric: Ben thinks that Neville is a stud.

Ben: Neville’s a stud.

[Eric laughs]

Ben: I think that he’s come into his own and that he’s becoming a real wizard instead of this pseudo-Squib we’ve seen in the first few books…

Jamie: Yeah, definitely.

Ben: …because of his… He didn’t even have his own wand. He had the wand of his Dad. And even though he felt bad about losing it, it’s probably good that he has his own wand now, and he could probably perform magic better. And see, we talked about this last week I think, and we said that there’s a reason Neville is in Gryffindor, and we haven’t really seen that yet. Well, we saw the courage he displayed in the Ministry of Magic, but I think there’s going to be something bigger for Neville that we’ll see in the future.

Eric: Hey guys, is it possible we won’t see anything. Is it possible that maybe the fact that Neville is in Gryffindor is just to emphasize the similarity he has to Harry.

Jamie: That’s interesting actually.

Eric: I mean he stood up for his friends or stood up to his friends in Book 1 and stuff. And I really think that he will play a bigger role, but do you think it could also kind of foreshadow the closeness and the similarity? You know, both Harry and Neville have parents who defied Voldemort three times. All that other crap. All the similarities. Like Neville could have been “The Chosen One,” so it makes sense that they are in the same house even though Harry chose to be in Gryffindor.

Jamie: Can I just check something? Does he know about the prophecy yet? I can’t remember.

Kevin: No.

Laura: Uh-uh.

Jamie: Do you think if he finds out, it’s going to change what he’s going to do in Book 7?

Eric: No.

Kevin: I think it would give him more confidence.

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: Mhm.

Kevin: I think that…

Jamie: Well, it would scare him.

Kevin: Because I think that Neville is actually a more powerful wizard than JK Rowling makes him out to be.

Jamie: Yeah, I agree.

Kevin: And that he just needs the confidence to push him.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: Confidence is everything.

Kevin: Exactly.

Jamie: It is.

Kevin: So, I think that it is possible that he will find out about his…

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: …his involvement with the prophecy and that will give him the confidence to show what he’s really made of.

Eric: And…

Jamie: I think he will play a big part though. Yeah.

Laura: I think he will too. I like what Eric said and I think that, that is probably 100% true, but I also think we are going to see something big out of Neville in Book 7.

Eric: Well, I agree.

Laura: Just because we haven’t seen him with his new wand yet. What he can do.

[Jamie and Laura laugh]

Eric: We haven’t seen his new wand.

Jamie: We haven’t seen his new wand.

[Still laughing]

Laura: Okay…

Eric: Neville! Back with a vengeance and a new wand!

Jamie: Yeah.

[Laura laughs]

Kevin: Okay…Okay…let’s go on to the next voicemail.


Voicemail – Sinistra, Wormtail, and Voldemort


[Audio]: Hi, this is Katie from Maryland, and I have two questions. One, why have we seen everyone of Harry’s Hogwarts classes except for Astronomy with Professor Sinistra? Why does her name sound so much like the word “sinister”? And did Voldemort go to Wormtail forcing him to tell the whereabouts of James and Lily Potter, or did Wormtail decide to go to Voldie himself and offer the info? And Eric, don’t try and convince me that either of them are really a good guy. In your thoughts, and Happy Holidays!

Eric: Oh, come on. Neither of them is Barty Crouch Jr. Okay…

Laura: [laughs] Oh my god!

Eric: Anyway, anyway, the first part of the thing – Sinistra – I think that, that was a complete JKR moment where she chose to not tell us anything about Astronomy until something important happened, such as…

Jamie: The Lightening-Struck Tower.

Eric: …such as Dumbledore getting blown off of it. I mean, you know, the whole JK Rowling process is to tell us nothing and then have something big happen there.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: You know? Kind of like the Department of Mysteries. It was kind of like this mysterious thing and then all of a sudden we got all of it revealed to us. Now, as I did mention before in another episode, important stuff did happen on the Astronomy Tower.

Kevin: Yeah.

Eric: That’s where they got rid of Norbert and you know, things like that. But as for the actual class of Astronomy, I thin it’s just a red herring. I think we were supposed to wonder, “Well gee, what’s up with Astronomy.” And then Dumbledore gets blown off the tower. And then we’re like, “Oh, that’s what’s up with Astronomy.”

Jamie: Yeah.

[Ben laughs]

Eric: And the other thing, they had their… What I was interesting was that the first Astronomy class we did see was the O.W.L.

Jamie: It was.

Laura: Yeah.

Eric: The O.W.L. for Astronomy when they were using the telescopes to spy on Hagrid’s hut or whatever.

Ben: And then McGonagall got nailed by the stunning spells.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah. So that was strange. What was the second part of the question?

Kevin: Oh…what…do you think that Wormtail went to Voldemort or Voldemort went to Wormtail? I think Voldemort…or Wormtail went to Voldemort.

Jamie: I agree. Yeah.

Laura: Me too.

Kevin: Because he’s a front-runner.

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: He’s goes to the person who in his opinion is leading the race. So…

Jamie: Yeah, Voldemort couldn’t have known that he was the Secret-Keeper.

Kevin: Exactly.

Eric: Voldemort certainly wouldn’t have suspected Wormtail.

Ben: Because that’s the reason they chose Wormtail for Secret-Keeper.

Kevin: Right.

Laura: Yep.

Eric: Exactly.

Ben: And the reason Wormtail is so adamant about…is he loves to be with people in power.

Jamie: Yeah.

Ben: He’s kind of like Slughorn in the way that he likes to be around those who are famous and since he can’t basically build an empire of his own, he has to mooch off of others.

Eric: I agree with that Ben.

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: I agree with you too.

Eric: In fact I think that’s brilliant.

Kevin: So, next voicemail.

Jamie: On that…

Laura: We agree on something. Oh my god!

Kevin: We do?

Eric: On Christmas. Merry Christmas!


Voicemail – Tom Felton as Draco


[Audio]: Hey MuggleCast! This is Jackie from Chicago. After listening to your thoughts on how Hermione is portrayed in the movies versus the books, I was wondering if any other characters are the same way – such as Draco? In the books he seems a little more threatening and has a little more dignity, but in the movies he’s more of just comic relief. How do you think this will affect how he is portrayed, especially in Movie 5? Thanks, and Happy Holidays! Bye!

Jamie: I think up until sort of Book 4, you know beginning of Book 5, that wouldn’t have been a problem, but I can’t see Tom Felton portraying Draco in The Half-Blood Prince. You know? I just, I don’t know. I can’t see him crying in the toilet and being so scared of Voldemort that he sort of turns white and stuff like that and attempting to kill Dumbledore. I don’t know. I mean, in terms of looks I think he’s a good Draco. And, you know, his hair is extremely Draco-esque.

Eric: I don’t know. You basically said that he can’t act.

Jamie: No, I didn’t say that. No, because, I mean…

Kevin: Well…

Jamie: There are some actors that can’t pull off certain things. Like let me think, let me think.

Kevin: Well the one thing that really annoyed me…

Eric: Well he hasn’t…

Kevin: The one thing that really annoyed me was Prisoner of Azkaban with Hermione and the wand, where he almost started crying from her holding the wand to him.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: Yeah, that was…

Kevin: That was completely against his character.

Eric: Well, luckily that was Alfonso’s take on things and not everybody else’s.

Kevin: Yeah.

Eric: But at the same time, no. I think that kind of goes along with what I wanted to say, which was that the movies are how what the plot of the movies calls for. In other words, if they need Draco to be serious and picked on, they are going to show a lot more of that in the movie. But if they just need him for one or two scenes, the important parts of him being a jerk and insulting Buckbeak, then that’s all that’s really going to be in the movie so they have him to come off as more comical.

Jamie: But, Eric, he isn’t just a jerk though…

Eric: What I’m trying to say is…

Jamie: He isn’t just a jerk. You know, that’s just such a small word to call him in Book 6 when…

Kevin: Yeah, he was a more diverse character.

Jamie: When he kills Katie and…

Eric: Oh, I know. I’m saying just only the jerk part of him showed and that‘s really all the time they had to fit into the movie. I think they’re going to make more of an effort to fit more of it because they’re going to have to…

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: If they don’t, it’ll be disappointing.

Jamie: See…yeah.

Eric: It’s just a matter of showing the character a little bit more and where the people who write the script decide to do that with the movie.

Jamie: Can I just clear something up, then? I think he’s a good guy, seriously. I think what he does he’s a very good actor, but it takes somebody of a lot of, you know, you have to really put your heart into it and I don’t know if he has enough experience to do that yet. But, I’d rather, to be honest, seeing Draco in the films, I’d rather see him being quiet and moody throughout the first five at least first four.

Kevin: Yeah, me too.

Jamie: And also, then he’d just suddenly come out of his shell and be evil like he does in, I say evil but that’s a whole different story. But you know, acting evil. I don’t know. It’ll be very interesting to see.

Kevin: It seems like, so far it seems like they sort of missed the mark with Draco when it comes to his character in the movies. They tend to…

Jamie: Perhaps.

Andrew: Ehhh.

Eric: You know what?

Kevin: They get down his evil side pretty well, but I don’t think they fully develop him the way they should.

Jamie: He’s not evil, though. It looks to me like banter, boyish banter in the first three.

Eric: Yeah, I know.

Kevin: Yeah, yeah less evil.

Jamie: But they have to have a huge step up to killing, attempting and trying to kill people in Book 6.

Eric: And you know what, guys? They cut out the scene in Chamber of Secrets, it was Chris Columbus who cut out the deleted scene with Lucius and Draco in Borgin and Burkes, you know, the extended scene anyway. And in that you see a little bit more of how Draco acts with his father around him. You didn’t really see that in Goblet of Fire either.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: They’re just cutting it out and delaying it, and it’s interesting.

Kevin: I think they’re waiting for 6 to actually show him a lot. I mean, if you’ve noticed, he really doesn’t play that large of a role in any of the movies so far.

Eric: They’re keeping…they are keeping the story though.

Kevin: Yeah, his character, his appearance keeps being reduced and reduced as movies go on.

Eric: But they still…

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Because he’s not very significant, you know…

Eric: The two things that they emphasize…

Andrew: To the final plot of the movie, well yeah.

Eric: The two things they emphasize on are the connection that Draco is a jerk and that he has a father who’s very powerful. That’s in all the movies, sequentially.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: He’s a jerk in all the movies and ever since Chamber of Secrets, they mention his father. Like when Hagrid mentions about Buckbeak, and in Goblet of Fire with “We have a bet that you won’t last ten minutes or five” or whatever. So, we were reminded that. I think Movie 5, when they show Lucius giving money to Fudge, or something like that, I think they’re going to start building the Draco character.

Jamie: Yeah, they’re going to have to. Because also, if you compare Prisoner of Azkaban to Half-Blood Prince. In Prisoner of Azkaban, you’ve got Malfoy, Crabbe, and Goyle. I think it was those three, pretending to scare Harry at the Quidditch match by dressing up as dementors and that’s just a child’s game, you know?

Kevin: Yep.

Jamie: How can he make a massive jump from doing that, to sending poisoned drinks and…

Eric: Well, he can’t. That’s the whole thing. He can’t, though. He has…

Jamie: He’s going to have to.

Eric: Yeah, but it’s all been talk and that‘s the problem with Draco. It has all been talk. He’s been raised but can he really go through with it? And he can’t.

Laura: I think part of the problem with this is starting the movies before the books are finished.

Andrew: Yeah.

Laura: Because there are always going to be little inconsistencies. We don’t know how far Jo went when she was telling Steve Kloves about the plot of the story. I mean, if I were her…

Ben: Well, she had to tell them…

Andrew: I don’t think she ever goes very far.

Laura: If I were her…

Ben: She had to tell him enough so he didn’t leave anything out in the movies.

Eric: Well, she tells the actors the important things. You got to keep in mind, she does tell the actors the important things. Like, if they absolutely need to know it, she usually tells them. Like Hagrid.

Laura: But you have to keep in mind that there’s certain things that if I were her, I would be afraid of leaking out – for instance: Draco being the one trying to kill Dumbledore in Half-blood Prince. Do you think she would actually tell them that was going to happen?

Eric: Not on the first day.

Ben: Right.

Eric: Not like, “You’re playing Draco. Well, one day you grow up and kill…”

Laura: Not necessarily, not Tom Felton. I’m talking Steve Kloves and the director.

Kevin: Yeah, but I think they take that pretty seriously.

Eric: Yeah.

Kevin: They would never say a word about that.

Ben: Steve Kloves and…

Laura: Yeah.

Ben: I’m pretty sure they’re on a contract too.

Laura: I’m sure, I’m sure. But there seems that there would always be a limit that you would want to take with how far you went telling people involved with the movie where the books were going.

Eric: Yeah.

Jamie: Does this show though, that since Draco does have to make the jump up to killing people and seeing him crying in the bathroom with Moaning Myrtle, does this show that he can’t do things like this? He can’t kill so he isn’t really evil. So, you know, going from childhood games to being made to kill somebody, he just can’t do it.

Eric: And you know what’s interesting, Moaning Myrtle feels for him.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: I mean she feels for him. She was defending him against Harry.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: She was defending him with Harry, and here’s a girl who was picked on her entire life…

Jamie: By people like him.

Eric: …by people like Draco, precisely. And Draco, all he does is pick on Harry up until Book 6.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: So, for Moaning Myrtle to like him has got to be a testament to something, because she was picked on and he’s a bully.

Andrew: Do you think that if Book 6 had came out prior to even Goblet of Fire, or even say Prisoner of Azkaban being adapted into a movie, do you think there would be any difference in Draco? Draco’s role on screen?

Laura: I think there would be a huge difference if all the books were published prior to the movies even starting.

Jamie: Yeah, they’d have to.

Andrew: Yeah, in the first place, yeah.

Kevin: Yeah.

Laura: Honestly, I’ve never thought it was a good idea to start filming movies half way through a series. I always thought that was kind of not the most swift move you could make.

Andrew: Then with that said, could we be seeing remakes of all the movies down the road?

Kevin: No, oh jeez.

Jamie: No, no.

Andrew: That seems a little far-fetched but I mean…

Jamie: No, no way.

Kevin: Although, you say no, Jamie, and then you were telling me about Narnia, where Narnia has been done how many times?

Laura: Yeah.

Kevin: So…

Laura: Look at Charlie and the Chocolate Factory, Willy Wonka.

Jamie: Charlie and the…yeah but there…

Andrew: It’s not like the plot changed with that movie.

Jamie: Charlie and the Chocolate Factory.

Andrew: And plus there’s seven of them.

Jamie: Exactly, the thing about…

Andrew: That was a good movie.

Laura: It was.

Andrew: I love those Oompa Loompas.

Jamie: The thing about Charlie and the Chocolate Factory is the first one’s a musical. Charlie and the Chocolate Factory, the first film was a musical where the second film was an actual film. So it really isn’t a remake.

Andrew: Well, the second one has music too. It’s got a lot of songs in it.

Eric: Well, the second one focused a lot more on Willy as a character, as an abused child, you know?

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: And…

Jamie: It is completely different.

Andrew: Yeah.

Eric: The thing that I find interesting is that Roald Dahl was incredibly disappointed with Gene Wilder’s movie, the Willy Wonka version.

Laura: I didn’t like it. [laughs]

Eric: I thought it was weird how he flipped out at the end and they never explained why he flipped out on Charlie. But apparently, Gene Wilder…

Andrew: Yeah, we could go on about Charlie and the Chocolate Factory because we all love that movie.

Laura: But this is Harry Potter. [laughs]

Andrew: Let’s start a Wonka Podcast.

[Laughing]

Ben: Go to WonkaCast if you want to talk about Wonka.

Jamie: WonkaCast.

Andrew: Seriously though. Everything about those books and movies rocked, but moving on.

Eric: Ok but…

Jamie: Moving on.

Kevin: The thing is, they can’t be remade.

Andrew: I dunno, I can see the movies…

Laura: I don’t know.

Andrew: If Book 7 gives…

Jamie: Why?

Andrew: What? Okay, maybe not all 7.

Jamie: The alienation risk…

Laura: But then again, think about the money potential.

Jamie: You could alienate so many people.

Laura: But think about the money potential.

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: But there are so many problems with it as well. If you make the first three, you can’t go back and say, “This has been a failure.” You can’t make three and be like we aren’t going to make the further four.

Andrew: Yeah.

Kevin: You’d have to finish them all then, yeah.

Jamie: And you’d risk alienating so many people.

Kevin: Yeah, you’d have to finish them all then.

Jamie: You have to pick three new characters, you’d have to pick new characters for everyone. And things couldn’t be exactly the same, you’d have to change them.

Ben: What about making it a mini-series?

Jamie: No way, uh. That’s sickening.

Andrew: If you make it a mini-series, then you’d have to get all these rights and…

Jamie: That’s a sickening thought.

Eric: That goes with…

Andrew: I don’t know, I could see…Go.

Laura: But what might happen is more of a compilation type movie of all the different plots.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s what I was just going to say. What if they try and combine but then I thought…

Laura: I mean…

Andrew: That’s a really long movie.

Laura: As a movie it might be good because there would be certain things cut but as being faithful to the book, it’d be…

Jamie: It would be a twenty-hour long movie.

Laura: No, no, no. I’m saying they take main plot points from each of the books and…

Jamie: Oh, ok cool.

Laura: Put them together in one movie, and where they might make a really great action film, it wouldn’t be faithful to the books at all, and you’d have Harry Potter fans all over the world screaming.

Kevin: But do you think, seventy, eighty years down the road, it’s possible they would remake the movies?

Jamie: I don’t think so.

Laura: I think it’s possible.

Andrew: It’s completely possible.

Kevin: When all of us are old and close to death.

Laura: I think seventy to eighty years down the road we’re going to be dead.

Eric: [In an old man voice] Welcome to MuggleCast. Episode…ughhh. [Laura laughing]

Andrew: [Also in an old man voice] Welcome to MuggleCast. Let me get my dentures and we will begin.

[All laugh and Eric making noises as if he had no teeth]

Andrew: [Still in old man voice] This is the show where we bring you the latest in Harry Potter dentures and wheelchairs and…

Eric: [Old man voice] Viagra treatment.

Jamie: Uhhh.

Laura: This is MuggleCast for December 1st, 2057.

Kevin: Yeah. [laughs]

Eric: Andrew, can you see yourself editing the show every week from now until you‘re seventy?

[All laugh]

Ben: That would be funny.

Eric: I can see Andrew doing that.

Andrew: That’s a painful thought.


Voicemail – Missing Links


[Audio]: Hey guys, my name is Courtney. I’m twenty and from Omaha, Nebraska. I was wondering what all you guys thought about the things JK mentioned in Book 5 but didn’t mention in Book 6. Like the mirror Sirius gave Harry and the veil in the Department of Mysteries. Do you think that she didn’t mention them in Book 6 for a reason to keep us hanging? What’s the deal with that? Thank you.

Eric: Yes.

Laura: Yes. [laughs]

Eric: She totally didn’t mention the Department of Mysteries at all which I thought was incredibly uncharacteristic of Harry. I mean, he goes around school depressed about Tonks, who he thinks is depressed about Sirius, but he doesn’t at all mention how unfair it was that he went through the veil and he doesn’t look at the mirror again. We don’t see him catching a glimpse at the mirror to see if it still works or Reparo-ing it. It just doesn’t happen and I really think we’ll be back at the Department of Mysteries for Book 7.

Jamie: Yeah.

Kevin: Oh, I don’t have a doubt.

Jamie: Definitely.

Laura: Yea.

Kevin: Especially that door. That one door.

Eric: Yeah, that door, the love door.

Kevin: It has to…

[All laugh]

Laura: The love door. [laughs]

Kevin: It has to open.

Eric: You know that was brought up in Book 6. That was the only part of the Department of Mysteries that was brought up in Book 6. When Dumbledore tells Harry that it’s love behind the door. [sings] The love door is really cool place where…

[Jamie laughs]

Jamie: The veil though, the veil is such an interesting thing…

Eric: Oh it is.

Jamie: There has to be something beyond it.

Kevin: Yeah, but do you ever think she’ll explain it?

Jamie: Yeah, she’s…

Laura: She has to.

Jamie: She can’t leave like that hanging.

Kevin: I think she might in one of those, you know charity books, but I don’t think it’s going to go in the…

Eric: But she killed off a main character with that thing.

Laura: I think it’s…

Eric: She killed off Sirius with that.

Laura: It’s got to. We have to find out if that’s where people go, if that’s …

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: What happens to them, I mean.

Jamie: This is reaching very, very dangerous territory to come to a discussion about “Is Sirius dead?”

Kevin: Yeah, that’s…

Jamie: We should stop before we start killing each other.

Laura: Not to mention what Luna said at the end of the Order of the Phoenix. You know…

Jamie: Yeah.

Laura: “Didn’t you hear them?” And all that other stuff. You can’t just leave that hanging.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: You know what, guys? Didn’t JK Rowling say that she was really going to elaborate on the ghosts and what it takes to become a ghost and all that stuff?

Jamie: Yeah, she did.

Laura: Yes.

Eric: And she hasn’t yet. So, if death is going to be explored you’d think they’d touch the veil a little bit.

Andrew: Next v-mail.


Voicemail – Do Patronus And Animagi Take The Same Form?


[Audio]: Hey MuggleCast guys, this is Jeffrey calling from California. I am a huge fan of your show, I listen to it religiously every week. My question is about Patronuses. What do you guys think about my theory that Patronuses and Animaguses form the same animal? For example, Hermione’s Patronus is an otter so if she were to become an Animagi, would she become an otter? Um, I ask this because never really gotten a clear distinction in the books and I thought it would be, more or less, the same thing. So, I just wanted to know your thoughts on that. Thanks! Keep the shows coming. Buh bye.

Jamie: No, that can’t be right because Rita’s Patronus would be a beetle.

Laura: That would be a good question for her though. What’s the difference between your personality assuming your Animagus form and your Patronus form?

Kevin: That’s true, yeah.

Jamie: Yeah, that would be really interesting. What would Harry turn into, you think? If he became an Animagus.

Kevin: Lion?

Jamie: Yeah, because of Gryffindor.

Eric: He’d turn into Liam Neeson.

[All laugh]

Eric: He’d turn into Liam Neeson.

Kevin: I would think a lion.

Jamie: Yeah. I think a lion would be very cool.

Kevin: Yeah. So, next voicemail.


Voicemail – Triwizard Contract


[Audio]: Hi, this one is from California. I was wondering about the bonding contract that is involved in the Triwizard Tournament. Is it similar to the Unbreakable Vow, or does something else happen if one of the champions bails on the tournament?

Andrew: Ohh.

Jamie: Yeah. This is very interesting. They say that…

Ben: You don’t die.

Jamie: …you can’t really sue somebody in the wizarding world.

Kevin: And I think they really emphasize that in the movie.

Jamie: They have to be a death thing. It has to be a death thing. The thing is, when you bring in magic, everything changes because it could be a binding thing so that it’s impossible for…

Kevin: To turn it down.

Jamie: Yeah, it’s impossible. You’re just really excited whenever you think about it and you have to do it. Or even though you have doubts, you always end up doing it. It could be a magic binding contract rather than a…

Laura: Yeah, I agree with that.

Eric: What was Dumbledore thinking? And that’s a serious question. What was Dumbledore thinking? Now you have this Triwizard Tournament which is clearly deadly and they say that it was so deadly they had to tone it down a bit. But if you are legally bound to be in it, and Harry almost died so many times, and the rest of the competitors died so many times, if they can’t get out of it, it’s like a death sentence. Which is why we said that the whole Cedric thing being announced on Halloween…

Kevin: No, because you can be disqualified from it.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: Can you be disqualified from the tournament or just a particular task?

Kevin: I believe from the tournament. I mean, if…

Eric: Because they could have disqualified Harry if they didn’t want him…

Jamie: No…

Kevin: You have to be able to be disqualified because, didn’t they mention if you got caught cheating that you’d be disqualified or something like that?

Jamie: The thing is though, how far do you have to compete to fulfill the contract? Like in the third task, could you just walk in two feet and send up red sparks and say, “I can‘t go take it”?

Kevin: “I give up,” yeah.

Jamie: Yeah, and in Task Two could you just jump in and say “I’m finished.”

Kevin: “I’m too afraid.”

Eric: You know, that’s another thing. But that’s what I’m talking about. They would have left them to drown, don’t you think? I mean that’s the impression I got from the movie at least. That they actually would have let Fleur’s sister…

Laura: No, no, no, no. In the book, in the book, Ron said, “What, did you think really think he was going to let us drown?”

Jamie: Yeah, there is no way they would have …

Eric: In the movies the merpeople really seemed like they wanted to.

Kevin: In the movie. But that’s a movie.

Eric: You know. I know the books definitely take prevalence but my only thing is it’s not really an honor to be chosen if you’re just going to get these trials and suffering and get almost killed. All for this cup you have to get anyway because you’re contracted into it.

Kevin: See, the way I always…

Laura: Yeah, but here’s something too. We know Crouch Sr. was under the Cruciatus Curse and he could have been saying that just to…

Eric: What?

Ben: You mean Imperius.

Laura: Imperius, whatever. Yeah, you know what I meant.

Eric: When was he under the Imperius Curse? When he said that?

Laura: I think he was, wasn’t he? He was under it the whole book. At least that’s the impression I got or I could be totally wrong and Andrew might have to edit this out.

Eric: Wait, Senior?

Kevin: This is the impression I got. The impression I got was that goblet would not spit out your name if it knew that you would not participate. It’s sort of…

Jamie: That could be it as well, yeah.

Laura: Ahhh, that’s good too.

Kevin: You know, the goblet chose, and it chose…

Jamie: If you had the will to participate.

Kevin: Exactly.

Eric: That’s weird. That’s like, what it reminds me of is searching for profiles. Like, it’s a background check…

Kevin: Exactly.

Eric: On everybody, just by their name. You write it and your name has magical significance in the world for the goblet to look at your character and see if you’d be able to compete. And to pick on the best one based on the name, obviously, there is more magic to it than that.

Jamie: Yeah, of course, yeah.

Eric: Yeah, I thought that was cool.


Voicemail – The Scar


[Audio]: Hey, MuggleCasters. This is Stewart from California. I was just wondering whether you think that Harry Potter’s scar will vanish or will it stay when Voldemort dies? Because that’s the bond between the two of them. Thanks. Love you guys. Bye.

Jamie: But isn’t the point of a scar is that it’s permanent?

Kevin: Yeah.

Laura: Mm-hmm. I don’t think it will.

Kevin: I don’t think so either.

Eric: Well, Dumbledore said he’d have that mark forever or something like that.

Kevin: No, Dumbledore said, I think it was the very beginning of Book 1, that – what was his quote? “Even if I could remove it, I wouldn’t because scars are there for a reason.” Yeah, they come in handy.

Ben: They come in handy.

Eric: It also says that he’ll have it as long as he lives or something.

Jamie: Yeah.

Eric: Depends on if his scar is a Horcrux anyway because…

Jamie: They come in handy though because it tells him that Voldemort’s moving about and gets closer to him.

Kevin: Not to mention, it brings so much attention to him though.

Eric: I know. He would paint it on just to get recognized. He’ll be 80 and all lonely and stuff and just paint his scar on and they’ll be able to find him.

Laura: No, Harry wouldn’t do that.

Eric: Yeah, Harry, that’s atypical of Harry. Harry is not like that at all.

Laura: I think it’s going to stay because it is a part of Harry. That’s who he is.

Eric: It’s Harry.

Laura: And getting rid of it would be like saying, “I’m not Harry Potter anymore.”

Eric: That’s correct.

Jamie: Yeah. Like when…

Eric: I’m siding with Laura.

Andrew: But he might appreciate it…

Jamie: No he wouldn’t, he wouldn’t.

Laura: Oh, I’m sure he would appreciate it. But again, Harry’s got to learn. This is who he is.

Eric: But at the same time, people will respect him. They are actually witnessing his life in the tabloids and everything, and as the end of Voldemort draws nearer, they are kind of seeing that it isn’t an easy task for him and I think. It’s not necessarily like before where they said hi to him and they recognized him and it wasn’t to taunt him. But I think now they’ll respect him more and not be like “Oh my God, it’s Harry Potter! The guy I read about years ago.”

Andrew: Yeah.

Jamie: You said that he’d appreciate losing his scar, but do you think if someone asked him now, “I can take away your scar from you, and all the things it gives you, and all the things it helps you with.” Do you really think he’d say yes?

Kevin: I don’t…I don’t think so.

Laura: Not right now, he wouldn’t.

Kevin: No without a doubt.

Laura: Not right now he wouldn’t.

Andrew: I think that’s good a question, what would he do if he were given the choice to keep his scar or get rid of it? You know, because on one hand, his scar is what makes him so famous but…

Kevin: Yeah…

Andrew: On the other hand, he hates all that.

Kevin: The thing is he hates the attention but he understands the responsibility.

Jamie: Yeah, but it doesn’t have anything to do with the fame though.

Andrew: No, but I mean once everything is said and done.

Laura: He’s learning to except it.

Andrew: I’m saying like in the long run.

Kevin: Oh, in the long run?

Andrew: Does he really want it fifty years from now? You know what I mean?

Jamie: In Book 1, it says he actually likes the lighting-bolt scar.

Andrew: That was Book 1.

Kevin: I can see how after everything is said and done, he’d want to pull himself back from the public, you know.

Eric: I think he’s proud of his scar. In the beginning of Book 1, it said he really didn’t like his appearance except for the scar.

Kevin: Yeah.

Eric: Because, obviously that was foreshadowing because that linked him to the wonderful magic world or whatever. But at the end of 7, I think he might be proud of who he is. You know, he’s Harry Potter. He is the Chosen One. He has the responsibility and he completed his task.

Laura: One big thing that I’ve seen in the books is Harry having to accept who he is. We’ve seen points in like, Goblet of Fire where Harry’s wondering what it would be like if he were one of the students not participating in the Triwizard Tournament. What he’s got to come to realize is that wouldn’t be because that’s not who he is. That’s not what he’s destined to be and getting rid of the scar, it would just not be him.

Kevin: Yep.

Jamie: Yeah.

Andrew: Yeah, that’s true.

Jamie: Oh yeah, I was going to say that… if you can’t bluff the Killing Curse, can you like get rid of all the stuff it causes? So you can say instead of killing Harry, it’s caused that mark, it‘s caused the scar. It can’t really take away what’s already been caused by that.

Kevin: Oh yeah, the power behind the spell.

Eric: You know what, yeah. And Harry’s scar was created with the death of his mother or the absolute almost death of him. You cannot undo death so how can you undo the scar?

Jamie: Yeah. I think it’s going to stay forever.

Eric: Yeah.

Laura: Me too.

Kevin: That’s if he lives.

Jamie: Right, if he lives, yeah.

Eric: It’s not going to disappear the second he dies. Yeah, he’ll die with his scar.

Andrew: Yeah, well that wraps up the voicemails. We were on a roll this time I think…

Kevin: Yeah they were…

Andrew: People.

Kevin: I think it was the voicemail number. We get more submissions, it’s good.

Andrew: Yeah, it’s the holiday spirit.

Kevin: Everybody, keep sending them in.


Jamie’s British Joke Of The Day


Andrew: To keep things rolling. Jamie, you’ve got a “British Joke of the Day” for us. Holiday edition.

Jamie: Yeah, it is kind of holiday related. It has a Christmas and Star Wars theme.

Andrew: Ohhh.

Eric: Christmas and Star Wars? I have been waiting for this for like, ten episodes. Take it away, Jamie.

Jamie: Can I have a say? Okay, then. How does Darth Vader know what Luke Skywalker’s getting for Christmas?

Kevin: How?

Laura: How?

Jamie: He felt his presents.

[All laugh]

Andrew: Ah, that’s funny on three different levels.

Eric: I give it a good three and a half actually.

Laura: For all you Star Wars nerds out there.

Jamie: Yeah.


Book Review Update


Andrew: Kevin, you want to do a quick update on book reviews?

Kevin: For book reviews, we’re exploring different ways to bring it to you because it’s too long to fit into MuggleCast. So, we’re coming up with some ideas and hopefully will be done in a little while.

Laura: But we are still doing the Golden Compass and The Lion, the Witch, and the Wardrobe.

Kevin: Yeah, we are still those books. We just have to find a format that will work for you guys.

Laura: Hopefully sometime soon after Christmas.


T’was The Night Before MuggleCast


Andrew: Because a lot of people had shown interest in it. Now as a special holiday treat to you, we’re going to tell you a little story. It was, is there a specific title for this?

Jamie: T’was The Night Before Christmas?

[All laugh]

Jamie: That’s one popular name.

Andrew: T’was the Night Before Christmas MuggleCast Edition. This was written by Kelly Egan who has done some excellent artwork for us that we have, that we are going to put up this week to show you some Christmas-themed stuff. Pictures, drawing of us. It’s pretty cool. So, let us begin. Everyone sit by the fire, and enjoy.

[With Christmas music playing background]

Andrew: T’was the night before Christmas, when all through the web
Not a creature was stirring, not even on MuggleNet.
iTunes was open and refreshing with care,
In hopes that a new MuggleCast would soon be there.

Ben: The fangirls were nestled all snug in their beds,
While visions of Emerson danced in their heads.
And I in my dress robes and matching posh hat,
Had just settled down for a quick cat nap.

Kevin: When out on the lawn there arose such a clatter,
I sprang from the bed to see what was the matter.
Away to the window I flew like a bludger,
Tore back the curtains and threw out the shutters.

Eric: The moon on the crest of the new-fallen snow
Gave the illusion of several objects below.
When, what to my wondering eyes should I spy,
But Laura Thompson and all 6 MuggleCast guys!

Laura: With a echo of laughter, “yeah! yeah!” and “hem-hem”,
I knew right away it was most certainly them.
More rapid than Hippogriff herders they came,
Laura whistled, and shouted, and called them by name!

Jamie: “Now Andrew! now, Micah! now, Kevin, Ben PLEASE!
Come on, Jamie! and Eric! Before you all freeze!
To the top of that porch! At the top of this lane!
Surely there’s someone here aware of our names!”

Andrew: They took to my porch and promptly rang the doorbell,
I respectably answered and in they propelled.
Up into the house hold each Caster debuted,
With American welcomes, and a British one too.

Ben: “Thank you, dear stranger, we’re awfully pleased,
If left out in that storm any longer we’d freeze.”
“What Andrew means,” said the one with fluffed hair,
“Is we’d rather cast inside instead of out there.”

Kevin: Then from Kevin’s pocket they dispensed a PC,
And all gathered round under my Chirstmas tree.
“Tonight we’re discussing,” inquired Ben Schoen,
“All great importance that Emma Watson sustains.”

Eric: “I agree,” cheered Laura and nods went around,
“They were better than Ben’s, and far more profound.”

Laura: And so the Podcast continued late into the night,
Ready on time tomorrow to the fans delight.
As I sat to the side observing the lot,
My stomach twisted into tight gillyweed knots.

Jamie: “We should do something nice since this fan let us stay,
I think we should show her Chirstmas our way.”
Andrew added, “Eric, I don’t think our ambition,
Settles merely with singing our carol renditions”

Andrew: “Hey guys,” said Micah, “I got a better plan,
We could make her drive the MuggleCast van.
“Excellent thought,” said the cast all a thrive,
“That saves us for asking Melissa to drive!”

Ben: “No, Micah you’ll drive, this fan is surely devote,”
She’ll see us real soon in Las Vegas no doubt.”
So with Laura guiding them off to the door,
I shook each hand of the guys I adore.

Kevin: They sprang to their car, the engine churned and roared,
And away they sped singing merrily off chord.
But I heard Ben exclaim, as they drove out of sight,

All:“Merry MuggleCast to all, and to all a good-night!”


Show Close


Andrew: So on that note, I’m Andrew Sims.

Ben: I’m Ben Schoen…dot com.

Kevin: I’m Kevin Steck.

Eric: Merry Christmas. Happy Kwanzakah. Wait.

Jamie: Chanukah.

Eric: Happy Chrismahanukwanzakah! This is Eric Scull.

Laura: Happy Holidays, I’m Laura Thompson.

Eric: Say Happy Christmas, Jamie. You have to say Happy Christmas.

Kevin: You do.

Jamie: What, just Happy Christmas?

Eric: Happy Christmas.

Jamie: And to everyone, Happy Christmas. Happy Holidays. And a Happy New Year. And have a great time. And I’m Jamie Lawrence.

Ben: Trust the Brit. Trust the Brit.

Jamie: Oh yeah.

Eric: Trust him.

Jamie: Whatever I say goes.

Andrew: Next week on Episode 22 will be our New Year’s special, taking a look back at the top stories of 2005. And we will attempt to be the first PodCast of 2006. So on that note. Merry Christmas. Happy Kwanzaa. Happy Chanukah. Happy Festivus. Happy…

Laura: Winter Solstice.

Andrew: Happy Winter Solstice. [laughs] Happy Sunday. Happy Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday, Thursday, Friday…

Jamie: Happy Day.

Andrew: Whatever it is, have a Happy Day!

Ben: Happy Christmas to all, and to all a good night.

Kevin: And stay safe!

Eric: Stay safe.

Laura: Have a safe Holiday.

Eric: Don’t trust store Santas.

[Laura laughs]

Andrew: And could we make this sign-off any longer?

Kevin: Goodbye.

Ben: Goodnight everybody.

Laura: Bye

Andrew: Goodnight.


Song Parodies


Andrew: Now, a few song parodies from our listeners. Thanks to everyone who sent these in. Enjoy!

  • “Voldemort’s Outside”
  • Ben Schoen – Emma’s Man (sung to the tune of “Frosty The Snowman”)
  • Ben Schoen and Emma Watson (sung to the tune of “We Wish You A Merry Christmas”)
  • Benny Baby (sung to the tune of “Santa Baby”)
  • MuggleCast is the Best, PotterCast is Lame (sung to the tune of “Jingle Bells”)
  • Song to the tune of “Chestnuts Roasting On An Open Fire”


    Bloopers


    Jamie: Now Andrew, now Micah, now Kevin, Ben please. Come one Jamie and Eric before you all freeze. To the top of that porch, at the top of this lane. Lane [bleeped out] sorry!

    [All laugh]

    Jamie: Let me go again. Sorry, sorry.

    Eric: And you did that so good.

    Jamie: You can use that as an outtake if you want, Andrew.

    ——————————————————————-

    Kevin: Is Andrew still here?

    Ben: Yeah he is.

    Andrew: Yeah, I’m still here. Me and Ben are singing Original of the Species over AIM.

    Ben: Yeah, because someone talked about confidence and it reminded me of U2.

    [Ben and Andrew singing]: I’ll give you everything you want. Except the thing that you want.

    Eric: Kevin, why‘d you have to ask? Kevin, why‘d you have to ask?

    Kevin: Yeah, I should have just stayed silent.

    [Ben and Andrew singing]: You are the first one of your kind.

    Kevin: This is where people stop listening.

    Ben: And you feel…

    Laura: Oh my God, shut up!

    Ben: Oh, come on.

    Kevin: Ok. Kitty, from Maryland.

    ———————————————————————-

    [Jamie singing]: On the first day of Christmas my true love sent to me, five negative Bens.

    ———————–

    Written by: Micah and Ally

  • Transcript #20

    MuggleCast EP20 Transcript


    Intro


    Andrew [Show Intro with music in background]: This is MuggleCast – Episode 20 for December 18, 2005.

    Ben: Hey everyone! Welcome to MuggleCast! I’m Ben Schoen.

    Andrew: I’m Andrew Sims.

    Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

    Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

    Jamie: And still, after ten weeks, I’m Jamie Lawrence.

    Andrew: The Brit is back.

    Ben: Hey, hold on a second.

    Jamie: Ehhh.

    Laura: You’re kidding me.

    Ben: That’s fine. But Micah, Micah, why did you go…hold on! Micah, why did you go ahead of Laura?

    Micah: Because Andrew told me to.

    Andrew: Because that’s what I told him to do. [laughs]

    Ben: Okay Micah, go to the Dungeon. Get out of here. Get out of my sight.

    [Laura laughs]

    Micah: You know what? You go to the Dungeon…Bain! [laughs]

    Ben: Okay.

    Andrew: Bain?

    Ben: Bain?

    [All laugh]

    Ben: Okay.

    Micah: Ben!

    Andrew: Sounds like Ben’s Mom.

    Ben: How dare you! [laughs]

    Andrew: Bain!

    Ben: Oh geez. Micah, okay…

    Micah: We’ll see how long you last down there.

    Ben: Micah, you don’t have to go to the Dungeon, but at least update us on this week’s News.


    News


    Micah:Thanks, Ben.

    Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire has been short-listed for a Special Effects Oscar. Six other films are also in the running, including King Kong and The Chronicles of Narnia. Fifteen-minute clip reels from each film will be screened for the Visual Effects Award Nominating Committee on January 25. At this screening, members will vote to nominate three of the seven films for Oscar consideration.

    Speaking of nominations, my personal favorite song from the Goblet of Fire soundtrack, “Do the Hippogriff” is currently one of 42 tracks long listed for an Oscar in the “Best Original Song from a Motion Picture” category. The final nominees will be announced on January 31st.

    Additionally, Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire has been nominated for Best Family Film at the 2005 Critics’ Choice Awards. Emma Watson and Dan Radcliffe have been nominated in the areas of Best Young Actress and Best Young Actor. The winners will be announced on January 9th on the WB Network.

    For all the latest Goblet of Fire screen shots, videos, and interviews (including ones with Dan Radcliffe on Dateline and Ralph Fiennes’ appearance on The Tonight Show and in the New York Times) head over to MuggleNet’s Main Page.

    Moving to Order of the Phoenix, Harry Potter Fan Zone has heard from Enchantment Casting, a British casting agency which represents young actors, that the role of Nymphadora Tonks has been filled. Apparently the role was filled right after casting began. Also, casting for the younger versions of Lily, Snape, Lupin, James, and Sirius is now in its final stages.

    Although Enchantment Casting is usually informed about all parts in the movie, they have not yet heard any news regarding Marietta Edgecombe and Lavender Brown. As to whether they’ve been cut, we’ll let you know when we receive more information.

    In November, CBBC Newsround reported that five girls had made it through to the final stage of Warner Bros.’ casting of Luna Lovegood. The children’s news show now expects a decision to be made on who will play the everyone’s favorite Ravenclaw early next month.

    Finally, on Wednesday the official site of author JK Rowling expanded to offer French, German, Italian, and Spanish visitors with text-only versions. Now, if she would just update her site.

    That’s all the news for this December 18th, 2005 edition of MuggleCast. On with the show. And Ben, I think I’m just going to hang around – no Dungeon just yet.

    Ben: Thanks, Micah. I think that News does redeem yourself. Okay, so Andrew, don’t we have some announcements before we get into our main topic?


    Announcements


    Andrew: Of course we do, Ben. As of the release of this episode… [coughs]

    Ben: Poor Andrew. He’s sick.

    Jamie: He’s very sick.

    Andrew: Sorry.

    Ben: Send him some Sudafed.

    Andrew: As…yeah…well we will get to that in a minute, about sending us stuff. As of the time of the release of this podcast, the Goblet of Fire Soundtrack Contest is now closed. So, we got a little over 500 entries. And once again, the winners will be picked randomly. Fifteen winners will win a free copy of the Goblet of Fire soundtrack. Free! Yours free for a fifteen-dollar value.

    Ben: Oooh! We can “Do the Hippogriff” together. Right, Andrew?

    Andrew: Yeah.

    [Ben laughs]

    Jamie: As opposed to having to enter a contest and then pay for the prize. I should hope they’re free entry, you know?

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Ben: Yeah.

    Andrew: Unlike the contests we’ve done in the past, this one is free.

    Jamie: Yeah.

    Ben: Yeah.

    Andrew: Now…

    Jamie: Normally we charge a grand – $1,000 entry fee, but we thought we’d waive that this time.

    Ben: Well, another thing we have is…I saw this got all set up today, is that some of you have e-mailed requesting to send things to us. You say you want to send us a letter. You say you want to send us a Chipotle gift card or anything. Well, we have a Post Office Box now. So, if you want to send us something – a letter, just anything you want to send us, you can send it to:

    MuggleCast
    P.O. Box 223
    Moundridge, Kansas 67107

    Ben: That’s MuggleCast…

    Jamie: Maybe you should write that down.

    Ben: P.O. Box 223, Moundridge…that’s M-O-U-N-D-R-I-D-G-E, Kansas, 67107. I’ll check that quite often, so…

    Andrew: We’ll have it on MuggleCast.com so you don’t have to remember.

    Jamie: Yeah.

    Ben: And it will also be in the “Show Notes.” So…

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Ben: If you want to send us something, go ahead and do it.

    Micah: And it will also be in the transcript.

    Ben: [laughs] Good job, Micah.

    [Andrew laughs]

    Ben: And also, in addition to having this new way to contact us, Andrew has something else of interest.

    Andrew: Yeah, I just want to say about the P.O. Box, it’s good that it is in Kansas because it is in a central location. You know what I mean?

    Laura: Yeah.

    Andrew: I guess not.

    Laura: Sure.

    Ben: You jerk. Kansas rules! Kansas rules!

    Andrew: No, I’m not even insulting. I’m just saying it saves on shipping rates, so…nevermind… [coughs] I can’t even talk. So…

    Ben: He can’t even talk.

    Andrew: And then also we’ve been working very hard this week. Non-stop! We just love MuggleCast.

    [Ben laughs]

    Andrew: We put a lot of effort into all of this. We also now have a phone number. A phone number to call us and leave voicemails. Because one of the biggest complaints that we’ve gotten is that, “Oh my god! I don’t have a microphone. How do I do it?” Well, you all have a phone…I hope.

    Ben: Yeah.

    Andrew: So…and the number for that is…it’s a US number: 218-20- [whispers] MAGIC.

    Ben: That’s MAGIC with a “C,” not a lame rip-off with MAGIK with a “K.”

    Andrew: Yeah. Absolutely not.

    Ben: It’s MAGIC with a “C.”

    Andrew: We put some work into this.

    Ben: Yeah. We actually, we searched through it and we found MAGIC with a “C,” so it is legit this time. And yeah, so…MAGIC with a “C.”

    Andrew: 218-20-MAGIC. Call us. Give us a call. Now, your normal, you know, rates will bah, bah, bah, will apply.

    Ben: Yeah.

    Andrew: But that’s it. And leave us a message. Don’t expect us to answer unless we’re bored.

    Jamie: Oooh! And also, you’ve forgotten one thing.

    Andrew: What?

    Jamie: Please seek the bill payer’s permission before you call up.

    Andrew: Ha ha ha. Yeah. [in deep voice] Please ask your parent’s permission before calling.

    Ben: Okay.

    Andrew: You don’t, you don’t really have to.


    Main Topic – Hermione Granger


    Ben: Well, folks. Laura, isn’t our topic this week Emma Watson? Isn’t that right?

    Laura: Eh, no! [laughs]

    Ben: Oh come on. Come on.

    Laura: This is not Bemma. This is not Bemma. Our topic is Hermione.

    Ben: Emma, Emma, Emma, Emma, Emma.

    [Laura laughs]

    Ben: Bemma, Ben + Emma. Ben and Emma.

    Laura: No!

    Ben: See Jamie, you’re so in the dark here.

    Laura: No, no, no.

    Jamie: Oh no, I clearly am. I’ve missed all this.

    Laura: Andrew even said last week that we are canceling Bemma and for that I am glad.

    [Ben sighs]

    Ben: Okay, yeah. So I think…recently Emma just did an interview with the Kansas City Star. What did you guys think about that?

    Andrew: Did she really?

    Laura: I didn’t actually hear it, but I figured you were excited.

    Ben: Oh geez. You guys.

    [Laura laughs]

    Ben: Okay, I guess we’ll discuss Hermione since you guys are being jerks. Okay.

    Andrew: Well, it is the one we promised this week.

    Jamie: Yeah.

    Ben: But Emma is so much more exciting. Okay.

    Jamie: To be honest, Ben, they’re pretty much the same.

    Micah: That’s your Christmas present.

    Ben: They’re basically the same, are they? Okay.

    Jamie: Well, you know, Emma plays Hermione. It’s close to examine Hermione in relation to Emma then examine Malfoy or something. Unless you swing that way Ben.

    Ben: Okay.

    Andrew: Well, we should talk about how Emma, how Hermione is portrayed in the films.

    Laura: Mm-hmm.

    Andrew: Because…

    Ben: Very, very…

    Andrew: …some people take it the wrong way. See it badly, poorly.

    Laura: Mm-hmm.

    Ben: Okay.

    Jamie: Ben thinks, Ben thinks she’s portrayed very, very, very, very well.

    Andrew: We’ll get to that in a minute.

    Jamie: Don’t you, Ben?

    [Laura laughs]

    Ben: Oh yeah.

    Jamie: He has dreams at night. He has dreams at night of running through a cornfield and they’re chasing each other and their arms are open…

    [All laugh]

    Ben: Oh, come on.

    Jamie: …and you can hear like “Chariots of Fire” going…[hums the tune]

    [All laugh]

    Ben: Okay, enough of embarrassing me. Okay, about Hermione. This information is from the HP-Lexicon.org. Her birth name is Hermione Jane Granger. The middle name came from the “World Book Day Chat” that JK Rowling did back in 2004. Hermione’s is a name from Shakespeare’s play…

    Andrew: A Winter Tale.

    Jamie: His only play.

    Ben: Oh yeah, a little…yeah…[laughs]

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Ben: Sorry about that. Shakespeare’s play A Winter Tale. JK Rowling has had to basically to teach everyone how to say her name. In Book 4, Her-my-o-nee with Krum. Her birth date is September 19th. She is Muggle-born. She’s a “Mudblood.” I don’t really think she’s a Mudblood.

    Jamie: [gasps] Ben! Ben, how could you?

    [Andrew laughs]

    Ben: Oh, you guys. She has a cat named Crookshanks. Her hair is brown. And her eyes are brown, and her hair is really bushy.

    Andrew: Oh, thanks for that.

    Ben: Yeah, in case you haven’t noticed.

    Jamie: Cheers, Ben.

    Micah: Are we talking about Hermione or the cat?

    Jamie: Yeah.

    Andrew: Ohhh!

    [Laura laughs]

    Ben: Hermioneee. Oooh. Okay.

    Micah: I was being serious.

    Jamie: Is this “Crimestoppers”?

    [Micah laughs]

    Jamie: If you’ve seen this girl, call us.

    Andrew: Brown and bushy hair.

    Ben: So…

    Jamie: Brown and bushy hair.

    Laura: Speaking of mispronouncing Hermione’s name, I’m curious, how did everyone here pronounce it before the movie came out?

    Jamie: I pronounced it “Hermione.” Normal.

    Andrew: I pronounced it “Her-mee-own.”

    Jamie: Oh my god!

    Micah: “Her-mee-own”?

    Andrew: I really think that’s how most people did it.

    Laura: I said, I said “Hermone” like hormone except with an “e.”

    Jamie: Oh my…

    [Laura and Ben laugh]

    Ben: I…for me it was different because I got into the books after seeing the movies. So, it was…

    Jamie: Emma.

    Ben: …I heard “Hermione,” so when I read the book, I thought “Hermione.” What about you, Micah?

    Laura: Oh, you’re just smarter than us.

    Jamie: Clearly he is.

    Micah: Yeah, same here. Yeah. I got in with the movies too. So…

    [All laugh]


    Hermione’s Role in Book 7


    Ben: Okay, so what role do you think Hermione is going to play in Book 7? That’s the question everyone’s dying to know.

    Jamie: Oh yeah.

    Laura: Well, I think it’s fairly obvious that she, as well as Ron, are going to accompany Harry to the end as far as they can.

    Andrew: Yeah, well no. She’s going to be how she always has been in the past books. The brains, the one who actually spends the time researching the stuff that they do.

    Laura: Of course.

    Jamie: Although, although, we still haven’t found out why she is in Gryffindor and why she isn’t in Ravenclaw. Because if you remember, when she did the Protean Charm in Order of the Phoenix, and I think it was Ernie Macmillan that asked her why she wasn’t put in Ravenclaw and why she was put in Gryffindor, she couldn’t answer it. So, I think we’re going to have to find out in Book 7 why she is. So, she’s obviously going to do something brave and she has a very special relationship with Harry because there is absolutely no romance there, so she’s going to there with him to the end, and she’s going to fight with him to the end, and she’s going to have to do something really brave. So I hope, I hope… Sorry, go on…

    Ben: I was going to say, Jamie, do you think she will live to the end of Book 7 or is she going kick the bucket? Could that be the courage she displays?

    Jamie: Oh, I hope not. I’m a really big believer in the really small hints that Jo puts in. So, I think in Prisoner of Azkaban where Ron was joking about how he was going to die, I hate to say it, but I think Ron is going to go and Hermione is going to live. Ohhh.

    Laura: Yeah, me too, me too. It’s so sad.

    Ben: Yeah.

    Andrew: In saving Ron? In trying to save Ron?

    Ben: That could be.

    Jamie: Perhaps, perhaps. Perhaps saving Ron. I don’t know.

    Andrew: Or perhaps, or perhaps Ron tries to save Hermione. Eh? Eh?

    Jamie: And dies in the process.

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Laura: Ohhh!

    Ben: The “PRO-cess.” Listen to this Brit. Oh, we missed him.

    Andrew: I missed him. I really did.

    Jamie: Well, what would you call it? Ben, what would you call it? What would you call it? The procedure, mannn.

    [Laura laughs]

    Ben: No, the process.

    Andrew: The process.

    Jamie: Oh the process. How the hell could you call it the process?

    Ben: It’s not the “PRO-cess.”

    [Andrew laughs]

    Ben: Okay, but we’re venturing off topic. I don’t know. I could see Hermione dying because…

    Laura: Ehhh.

    Ben: …like Jamie said, she has to display some sort of courage in the books. And what I thought was really interesting was that in Book 1, Hermione basically went against all of her morals about, “Oh, school. I have to have straight A’s. I can’t break the rules.”

    Jamie: Yeah.

    Ben: And then she sort of ventured out on a limb when she went down into the Dungeon and all that stuff. And I thought that could have been a displayment of courage.

    Laura: That’s exactly what I think.

    Ben: It doesn’t have to be something bigger.

    Laura: I think Hermione displayed so much…

    Jamie: Well, I think it has to be bigger, but…

    Laura: …courage, but I think we’re definitely going to see something that we wouldn’t ordinarily expect.

    Jamie: Yeah, definitely. I mean she has kind of half-showed it through the mini-ones like in the first book and in Order of the Phoenix when she was fighting in the Ministry of Magic, but I think it is going to have to culminate into one big act of bravery where she could save Ron or something.

    Ben: And I’ve read…I’ve continually cited this fan fiction story that I’ve been reading, throughout the last show too, because it brought up a lot of good theories. And one is that towards the end of Half-Blood Prince, Harry is sort of starting to shun the people around him so to speak. “Ginny, I don’t want to have anything to do with you. You’re going to get killed. Ron, you’re going to get killed. Hermione, you’re going to get killed.” You know?

    Jamie: That’s not shunning though. He’s not shunning them.

    Ben: Not shunning them, but he’s sort of turning them away, in a way. Do you agree with that?

    Jamie: But he has to do it. No, but he has to do it. I don’t think he has a choice.

    Ben: No, no, no. He can’t do it though. Jamie, he can’t do it because the reason he has thrived throughout the series so far is because of the friends he has had. And by turning them away, he starts to lose the power he has of love.

    Jamie: No…

    Laura: The thing is he’s trying to make the choice for his friends as opposed to allowing them to make the choice for themselves whether they went to see him through to the end.

    Jamie: Whether you believe in the prophecy then whether his friends are there or not, he, well depending on how you interpret the prophecy, if his friends are there or not, he would of still survived, since if people think that Voldemort is the only one that can kill him, then it wouldn’t have mattered if he didn’t have a wand because he would have had to survive some confrontations together.

    Ben: No, no, Dumbledore pointed out at the end of Book 5 that the reason the prophecy comes true is because people involved in the prophecy want it to come true. Because some people have asked: Why couldn’t Voldemort and Harry just say, “I don’t want anything of it.”

    Jamie: Exactly. Yeah.

    Ben: It’s because, it’s because, it’s because the way that Voldemort is driven just by the part of the prophecy that he’s heard.

    Jamie: Yes. Exactly.

    Ben: He’s very selfish. He’s very self-absorbed. And he has to have a way to…well, someone says this Potter boy is going to be my downfall. Well, that certainly isn’t going to happen. And he keeps pursuing Harry. And Harry just can’t keep running.

    Jamie: Yeah.

    Ben: So, he’s going to have to have a way to step up to the challenge, so to speak.

    Jamie: Harry though… Harry… Sorry, go on.

    Ben: No, go on Jamie.

    Jamie: I was going to say Harry could pull out a gun, shoot himself in the head. No force would stop himself doing that. But he’s not since he has to go over Voldemort. So, it’s his choices that are causing him to pursue the prophecy.

    Ben: Yeah.

    Jamie: It’s such a complicated area. It’s just like time-travel. It’s so hard to analyze.

    Ben: Visit MuggleNet Section – Level Nine for more information.

    Jamie: Yes, do you think I could plug Level Nine? It now includes Horcruxes as well. Like trying to delve into the mysteries of Harry Potter and analyze the really tough stuff.

    Ben: That’s mugglenet.com/levelnine. But before we move on, I want to hear what Micah Tannenbaum has to think about this. What do you think, Micah? What is Hermione’s role at the end of the series?

    Micah: Well, I think she’s going to be instrumental in locating the Horcruxes. I think she has an important role to play there, like you guys were saying before. Because of her intelligence that once Harry sort of divulges all that information to her that she’s going to be a big help in that respect.

    Ben: Yeah, she’s definitely the most clever of the three. And the reason I was saying that Harry needs people around him is basically for two reasons. First of all, because of love, because he has to love around him because that’s the power he has the Dark Lord knows not. And second of all, the reason Harry needs all the others around him is because they all offer something to an extent, especially Hermione. Not Ron so much, but Hermione has done more reading than Harry has. She knows more about the magical world than Harry. And so, having Hermione around is very crucial because Hermione will be able to basically feed him information – say, well, “I know about this spell, this curse, this part about history, magical history.” Don’t you guys agree?

    Laura: In a way, she is like a teacher to Harry, in a certain respect. So yes, that is quite important.


    Importance: Hermione vs. Ron


    Ben: Jamie, do you have something to add?

    Jamie: Well, I was going to say I don’t think, I think Ron is more instrumental really. I can’t remember which book and this is terrible, but…no, no, it was Goblet of Fire about he was saying how Harry was so pleased to be on speaking terms with Ron, that it really didn’t matter what was happening with Hermione at that time. Ron has always been there with him, regardless of how many arguments they have had. If I had to choose one which would be there to the very end, it would be Ron, not Hermione. I think Hermione is going to be instrumental, but I think Ron is always going to be there by his side.

    Ben: I think Hermione is more important than Ron. Sorry to all the Ron fans.

    Laura: Mmmm.

    Jamie: Not to Harry.

    Ben: It’s not because I’m in love with Emma Watson.

    Jamie: I think it could be, Ben. I think it could be.

    Ben: I think Hermione is more important because she has more tact and is more witty and…

    Laura: No, but you can’t, you can’t compare Ron and Hermione.

    Ben: She’s smarter than Ron. She’s wittier than Ron.

    Jamie: Brains are not that important, no.

    Laura: They’re not comparable. They’re really not.

    Jamie: Exactly. And Ben…

    Ben: Why not? Why not? Why not?

    Laura: They’re complete opposites. You can’t compare two things that are completely different.

    Jamie: Yeah.

    Laura: You can’t sit there and say that this is better than that when they have close to nothing in common. I mean really.

    Jamie: And Ben, do you remember in the first film and in the books when Harry said how clever Hermione was when they’re on the giant chessboard and she said, “Books, it doesn’t really count. Friendship is all important.”

    Ben: Mm-hmm.

    Jamie: So, I don’t really think it matters how many books Hermione has read.

    Ben: Well, yes it does. Yes it does. Hear me out here. What I am trying to say is that the reason that the books matter is because – what’s going to help him defeat Voldemort more? Having his friends? Or they both will. Well, I’m sort of back-tracking here. [laughs] Okay, I think that Ron and Hermione each serve their own purpose.

    Jamie: They do. Yeah.

    Ben: That Ron is there for the friend part and Hermione is there for the intellectual part. “Well, here’s how we have to defeat Voldemort.” Ron is there for, “I’m here for you buddy. Here’s how I am going to help you with whatever Hermione comes up with.”

    Laura: But the thing is… Ben, the thing is we do see Hermione as a teacher-role type thing, and she does educate Harry to a certain extent, but seeing that the power that Harry has that Voldemort knows not is love, no one can teach Harry love. Harry has to learn it himself.

    Micah: Yeah, I think that Hermione is more important in the lead-up to whatever is going to happen in the finale of Book 7. I don’t really see her under pressure as the one who is going to make those split-second decisions.

    Jamie: I agree.

    Micah: The whole research and finding the Horcruxes and all that kind of stuff. She’s important to that aspect of it, but once you get to having to make those quick decisions, I don’t know if she can, how she really performs under pressure.

    Laura: She’ll see Harry through as far as she can…

    Jamie: Definitely.

    Laura: …but when it comes down to it, it’s Harry. He’s alone when it comes to defeating Voldemort.

    Ben: I don’t know, I don’t know if we can look at it that way. I don’t know if Harry looks at it, “Well, I’m alone when I do this.” Then I don’t he’ll be able to do it.

    Laura: No, no, no. I’m talking about the initial…

    Ben: At the very end.

    Laura: Yes, the initial defeat. No one…

    Ben: Well, he has to kill him. He has to kill Voldemort. But…

    Laura: Yes, exactly. No one else can do that for him.

    Jamie: Oh, I don’t know about that.

    Laura: He has to do it himself.

    Jamie: I don’t know about that. I don’t really buy the whole “they have to kill each other” thing. I’m sure there is something in the prophecy. I haven’t studied it enough but, I just don’t think it’s as clear cut as that. Jo says you have to read it very, very closely. Obviously, I think it will come down to Harry and Voldemort killing each other because it’s such a big build-up and it’s been on the cards since Book 1, but I’m sure there are other forces at play here. But going back to the thing, about you know, whether Hermione is going to be there. Isn’t it like what Harry said in Order of the Phoenix? It isn’t about memorizing spells and standing there, firing them at Voldemort. He’s the only one that’s faced him so he’s the only one who really knows how to defeat him, and in the end he knows what he has to do to defeat him. I don’t think that Hermione realizes, all wrong, realizes what it’s like to stand in front of him. Because, you know, people have feared him so long and only Harry knows what it’s like to face with the prospect of death and duel with him. So, in the end I think it has to be Harry but obviously, as Laura said, they’re all going to be right there until the very end.

    Ben: I think that’s a good closing on that initial discussion. Is there any other points you guys want to raise about Hermione?


    Hermione’s Patronus


    Laura: Why do you guys think, why do you think her Patronus is an otter? I’ve always been curious about that. What personality traits do you think that she exhibits that would make her Patronus an otter?

    Jamie: Can I go?

    Laura: Yeah.

    Jamie: I think she’s, I’m going to be really, really boring and just say that Jo thought that Hermione should have an otter. It sounded nice and it just sort of – I can just picture Hermione waving her wand and this otter just sort of flapping about on the ground, walking along. Well she like turns her head talking seriously to Harry. Just picture it.

    [Laura laughs]

    Ben: I don’t know. Jamie, I think I might have to agree with you there. Like we’ve said in the past, we overanalyze things – well, you guys know what I mean.

    Jamie: Yeah.

    Ben: But I don’t if the whole otter thing, if there is really a hidden meaning behind it. Maybe it’s an otter for just for the sake of being an otter.

    Jamie: I don’t know.

    Laura: No, no, no. I’m talking personality traits and such.

    Jamie: I don’t really know how an otter behaves though. Are otters angry or…?

    Laura: We don’t know terribly much about Hermione’s background.

    Andrew: Didn’t, okay, you guys are going to think I’m crazy, but didn’t JK Rowling… I’m going to look this up right now. Didn’t JK Rowling say she…

    Laura: I know she said something…

    Andrew: She liked otters as one of her favorite animals?

    Laura: Yeah. It seems like that and she always talks about how Hermione was like her.

    Andrew: Yeah, exactly.

    Jamie: Yeah, that could be it.

    Andrew: So, yeah.

    Micah: I know I’m not a scientist or anything but isn’t there a relation between an otter and a weasel, somewhere along the line?

    Jamie: Is there? Oh my god.

    Laura: That makes sense.

    Jamie: Oh my god, that’s amazing! Oh my god.

    Ben: Oh my god.

    Jamie: Oh my god, Micah, that’s absolutely awesome.

    Ben: Oh my god. Micah Tannenbaum has discovered the key to the Harry Potter shipping series. Do you guys see this?

    [All laugh]

    Ben: Fans, send a letter to the P.O. Box.

    Andrew: Give us a call.

    [All still laughing]

    Ben: Send him fanmail. Give us a call. Oh my gosh, Micah.

    Andrew: 218-20-MAGIC. Seriously though, he makes a good point.

    Jamie: That’s an awesome point.

    Ben: That is true, that is true.

    Micah: Now I’m going to have to look that up.

    Andrew: I’m going to do Google image searches and compare.

    Jamie: Can we have ten seconds of silence to appreciate that amazing revelation by Micah?

    Andrew: [digusted noise] Nobody Google image search weasel. I’m sorry I mentioned that.

    [All laugh]

    Jamie: Really? I’m doing it right now of course.

    Ben: So Micah, yeah, Micah, that’s a very ingenious theory, I’m impressed. Do you have something else to add about it? You’re on to something here. I think you are.

    Andrew: You have pioneered this new shipping theory.

    Micah: Yeah, here. Ok, wait this is…

    Laura: Ah, the shippers are going to be…

    Micah: This is on the BigBlueBus.com [laughs].

    Andrew: We’re going to hear this on the Harmony PodCast.

    Micah: Yeah. Sea otters may be similar to seals on the outside, but they are not closely related. Sea otters are related to the weasel family…

    Jamie: Yay.

    Micah: But they share the sea with the seals.

    Jamie: Yay, yay, yay, yay, yay.

    Ben: Micah, Micah. Are you JK Rowling?

    Micah: I am.

    [All laugh]

    Ben: Yeah, I swear. Listen to this kid.

    Jamie: Didn’t you know that, Ben? Didn’t you know that? Of course he is.

    Ben: Yeah, I was just on Skype with Jo the other day.

    Jamie: Did he catch you in the dark?

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Micah: You mean me?

    Andrew: Don’t steal John’s jokes. They are bad enough as they are.

    Micah: Who’s John?

    Ben: Do you guys think there is any question that Hermione is going to end up with Ron?

    Jamie: Uhh, no. Although, although…

    Andrew: At this point…

    Laura: Any question that Hermione will end up with Ron? No.

    Jamie: I have this horrible feeling that, no I don’t think it is, but I can see it happening, being some kind of tragedy. Like they’ll admit their undying love to each other just as Ron dies. I hope it isn’t going to end like that and I don’t think Jo would do that to us actually. But, you never know.

    Andrew: I don’t know.

    Jamie: Romeo and Juliet.

    Ben: The problem I see occurring is that Ron is too big of a – what’s the word I am looking for…he’s a chicken.

    Laura: No he’s not.

    Andrew: Yes he is, he always has been.

    Ben: Yes he is. He’s scared of spiders, he’s afraid of talking to girls…

    Laura: He is not.

    Ben: The only time he’s asked a girl out is Fleur when he was hypnotized by Fleur’s Veela… viva jazz…whatever it’s called.

    Laura: You know what. If Ron were a coward, he would not have done half of the things he’s done with Harry. He would not.

    Ben: No, he’s a coward when it comes to girls. That’s what I’m saying. When it comes to girls…

    Laura: Well, yeah, so is Harry.

    Ben: I know, but I’m saying that, how is Ron suppose to reveal his undying love for Hermione when he can’t even ask her to the Yule Ball?

    Laura: Okay, half the guys on the planet are terrified of girls – they get over it.

    Ben: Not true, not true.

    Laura: Yeah, true.

    Ben: I’m not. You guys hear me talking about Emma. I’m not terrified of anyone. I’m Ben Schoen.

    Laura: Right, well we’ll get you face-to-face with Emma and see what happens.

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Ben: Oh, nothing will happen. But the point I’m trying to make is, the only reason I don’t see the relationship happening right away is because the whole…

    Laura: Well of course it hasn’t happened right away, it’s been six years.

    Ben: I’m talking about Book 7, when we get into Book 7.

    Laura: No, it’s not going to be straight off and I don’t even think we’re going to see that much of it.

    Ben: They have other things to worry about. [laughs]

    Laura: Yeah, exactly. I think if both of them live, which I think it’s very possible that Ron’s going to die, but if they both live, that they’re going to get together at the very end. And then she said she was going to write an epilogue letting us know what happened to everyone. So if they grow up and get married and have loads of kids, then we’ll find out. But it’s not going to be a huge part of the storyline.

    Ben: Definitely true.

    Jamie: I have something to talk about. Can we talk about something?

    Ben: Yes.


    Harry’s Life Post-Voldemort


    Jamie: Ok, I think we should discuss whether Harry, if he kills Voldemort, whether he can have a quiet life after Book 7 or whether he will always be living in the shadow of being Harry Potter and defeating Voldemort. He can like get married, settle down, and have children and live a normal life, or can’t he? Take the floor, somebody.

    Laura: I think he could get married and he could have kids and stuff, but I don’t think his life will ever be normal.

    Jamie: No, I agree. Yeah.

    Laura: I think it’s always going to be there.

    Ben: It’s kind of like, what’s the word I am looking for when actors are always known, like Mark Hamill. Luke Skywalker.

    Jamie: Yeah.

    Ben: He’s always like, whenever you see a movie, you’re like “Hey, that’s Luke Skywalker” and some people think the same things going to happen to Daniel Radcliffe. People will say, “Oh, what is Harry Potter doing in the movie?”

    Laura: It’s entirely possible.

    Andrew: Well I mean like, when you say living a normal life, do you mean not being recognized on the streets and stuff like that? Cause if he kills Voldemort…

    Ben: No, no, no.

    Andrew: He won’t have to worry about that anymore. So in that sense, he won’t be constantly having this on his mind and his scar won’t burn and all that. But I think he’ll lead a normal life if it’ll just be, “Oh, you’re Harry Potter. You’re that guy, cool.”

    Ben: No, look at it after, before, look at it before Voldemort came back. When Harry, whenever he got on the train, everyone was trying to look at his scar. Whatever battle scars he has from Voldemort, if he survives the final battle, then it’s going to end up the same way. They are going to say, “Well, does he have a new scar? Does he have this, or does he have…?”

    Andrew: Yeah. Well, it’s just getting recognized.

    Laura: Not to mention, there is always going to be a little bit fear there, I think. People are always going to have that little bit of fear about Harry being powerful enough to…

    Jamie: Yeah.

    Laura: …defeat Voldemort. I mean, there is a possibility he could possibly rise up and be the same thing.

    Jamie: The thing is though, he’s like more than famous. It isn’t just fame, he isn’t like a celebrity. He’s like, you know, I can’t think of a word for it but, I think it extends beyond, “Oh hey, you’re somebody, can I have your autograph,” it’s just…

    Ben: He’s a phenom. Is that a real word, a phenom?

    Jamie: Don’t know.

    Ben: Phenom?

    Andrew: Phenomenon?

    Ben: Not a phenomenon, a phenom. Is that a word, phenom?

    Andrew: Female? Are you calling Harry a girl?

    Jamie: [laughs] Sounds like a type of water.

    Micah: I think it’s short for phenomenon. I think you’re good. Don’t worry about it.

    Ben: It’s a phenomenon: Especially remarkable or an outstanding person. Yeah, Harry Potter’s a phenom…

    Micah: There you go.

    Ben: …in the wizarding world. I found a word for it. Okay, guys, is there anything more to add about Hermione?

    Andrew: Yes, there’s plenty to add.

    Ben: Well then, tell me something. Tell me something good about her.

    Andrew: I just can’t think of it, I don’t know. See…


    Hermione and Draco


    Ben: [whispers] She’s a Mudblood.

    Andrew: Yeah, why was she so hurt when Draco said that to her?

    Laura: She wasn’t in the book. In the book…

    Ben: Yes, she was in the book.

    Laura: No, she didn’t know what it was.

    Ben: Yeah, she didn’t know what it was. She was like, “What’s a Mudblood?”

    Jamie: Oh yeah, she just didn’t know what it was.

    Ben: It’s because Ron reacted. In the movie, she’s like [makes crying noises], “It means dirty blood.”

    Jamie: Why is Draco so obsessed with Hermione being a Mudblood as well? Think how many…

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Jamie: Oh, I shouldn’t say that word so rudely, but think how many of them there are at Hogwarts. Although the dialogue centers around Harry and his group of friends, still you’d expect him to concentrate on all of them, not just Hermione specifically. Oh, perhaps he has a thing for her.

    Ben: Ooooh.

    Andrew: I just…

    Ben: A love/hate thing.

    Laura: I think he’s threatened by her. I think he feels very threatened by her. Like as we saw in Chamber of Secrets

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Laura: When Lucius was getting on to him about having lower exam results than her.

    Andrew: Exactly.

    Ben: Yep.

    Laura: And on top of that, she’s Harry’s best friend. I think he’s extremely threatened by her.

    Andrew: I think it’s Lucius that’s drilling it into Draco’s mind.

    Jamie: Yeah.

    Andrew: “That you cannot, you have to hate this girl. She’s not wizard-born. Are you kidding me?” Stuff like that. It’s all how they’re raised.

    Ben: I agree with you, dude.


    Emma Watson as Hermione Granger


    Andrew: How about we talk about Emma for a little bit because Emma in the… Okay, Hermione in the movies is portrayed differently than she really is in the books. Mostly her looks. That rhymed.

    Ben: Oh yeah.

    Laura: Yeah.

    Andrew: Ben likes these looks.

    Ben: Well, obviously you do, too. You were confusing her. You were calling Hermione Emma and Emma Hermione.

    Andrew: I’m just trying to be mature, Ben. I’m going to hold my personalized thoughts to myself.

    Ben: That’s alright, I love you. Emma, if you’re listening to this, I love you.

    Andrew: Okay.

    Laura: Ben, shut-up!

    Andrew: She – just – in the movies, she looks like a beauty queen, which is completely wrong.

    Laura: She does. I think…

    Andrew: Laura, elaborate.

    Laura: It is, it really is. The Yule Ball scene was supposed to be a complete transformation.

    Jamie: Yeah, that’s a good point.

    Laura: And I don’t know about you guys, but as I was looking at the screen, I didn’t see any difference except for the fact that she was wearing a dress. And she had on earrings.

    Jamie: And her hair was up, yeah.

    Laura: Yeah, her hair was up. And there was just no…it wasn’t stunning. It really wasn’t because we see her as this more than average-looking girl. She’s prettier than most of the girls that she’s on screen with and not that Emma isn’t pretty, because she is very pretty, but…

    Ben: Got that right.

    Laura: I think they could do a better job of dressing her down.

    Andrew: Well, they don’t even try because they want to make Emma look good so that all the guys are interested in seeing the films.

    Laura: It’s sex appeal.

    Andrew: Yeah. I just, I can’t even mention the things my friends said in school the other day.

    [Laughing]

    Jamie: I’ve heard this story.

    Ben: I’d probably agree with many of those things.

    Laura: We can’t mention some of the things that Ben has said…

    Jamie: Yeah.

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Laura: …when we’re not recording.

    [Laughing]

    Jamie: Don’t you think this comes down to, do you think the books – sorry – do you think the films should mirror the books? Because, you know, there are so many things…

    Andrew: That’s the important that that people are upset by.

    Jamie: But…

    Andrew: Most – a good portion of the fan base consists of girls, and they have this Emma in the movie looking very nice.

    Ben: Mighty fine.

    Andrew: [laughs] I was waiting for that.

    Laura: The reason that it bothers so many girls is because girls look to Hermione as a type of role model.

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Laura: They see her as someone who has a great amount of power in the series, but she’s not any, what’s the best way to put this…

    Andrew: A slut.

    Laura: She’s average. Yeah exactly, she’s someone you can identify with, on several levels, and when you see her as someone who is just physically perfect. It’s just…It kind of kills the image.

    Ben: And it’s weird that how in the movie when Emma, or Hermione, said the line, [in a horrible British accent] “It’s taken you this long, maybe you should notice I’m a girl” and all this stuff then…

    Jamie: Was that suppose to be a British accent, Ben? That was absolutely atrocious…

    Ben: It was a poor attempt.

    Jamie: Pitiful.

    Ben: But when Emma said the line about “Well, Ron, maybe you should notice I’m a girl next time,” then I kind of think, well how can he not notice? Look how good she looks.

    Laura: Exactly.

    Ben: Because in the books, I think the attraction is more of a – more of a, you know – they’re attracted to personalities as opposed to…

    Laura: Yeah, not to mention Ron doesn’t know it. He’s clueless.

    Ben: Definitely true, but I think Emma does a really good job portraying the personality I think.

    Jamie: Yeah, I agree.

    Ben: I think it’s just the problem – they prettied her up so much.

    Laura: She’s a good actress. She’s a great actress. I think she’s doing a good job, really.

    Ben: And another thing that I noticed is that, ever since the first, movie they started making her better and better. I don’t know if it has to do anything with her maturing…

    Andrew: It’s just her age. She was eleven when she started.

    Jamie: It’s maturity.

    Ben: But seriously though, look at the first movie. Look at her hair, though. It’s all frizzy and puffied out.

    Laura: Yeah, it was perfect in the first one.

    Ben: And then second movie, it was just kind of long and curly. Third movie, it was just sort of there; it wasn’t even trademark Hermione hair anymore. Then in the fourth movie, it was somewhat straight half the time.

    Andrew: But we know why they do this. It’s for marketing. A lot of this…

    Jamie: No, it’s…

    Andrew: Yes, it is.

    Jamie: No, it’s not. It’s because people change and the description that Jo gave at the beginning of the first book – she‘s not going to describe the characters in every subsequent book. People in this world change their hairstyles, they change their clothes, they change everything. You can’t expect Hermione to look exactly the same. Obviously, you know it is true that she is pretty different from the books, but she‘s changed and she’s matured just as Hermione in the books has.

    Micah: But, I mean, are we going to see like a Luna Lovegood supermodel in the next movie?

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Jamie: Uhhh…

    Laura: That’s what I’m afraid of.

    Andrew: Well, we’ll find out in January.

    Laura: The thing is I agree with Jamie to a certain extent, but the thing is, Hermione has never put a great deal of time into her appearance…

    Ben: Until the Yule Ball.

    Laura: The only time we see that is for the Yule Ball, and even after that, she never – there is no description of her ever. She even said so herself, trying to make her hair straight, she just wasn’t going to do it again. It was too much of a hassle.

    Andrew: Yeah, and I’m sure, I’m sure, that JK Rowling has intended it that way, to not look all fancy.

    Jamie: Yeah.

    Andrew: She’s smart, she’s doesn’t care about looks.

    Jamie: But she does though, obviously. That…

    Andrew: Well, she might now.

    Jamie: No, no, no, but she does. The Yule Ball just proves everything, all of that. It all came together and she clearly does, and everyone thought before then that she just was obsessed with doing well in school and everything. But it turns out that she was a normal girl. Which means that, to be honest you know, the film producers can show that she cares about her looks because after you’ve read Book 4, you realize that.

    Laura: I think she does and I think she is a normal girl to a certain extent, but I think she also realizes there are more important things that she has to do…

    Jamie: Definitely, yeah.

    Laura: …other than put on lipstick.

    Jamie: Yeah.

    Andrew: But Jamie, you have to think that it has to do somewhat with marketing.

    Jamie: Oh yeah, no, no. I do, of course, you can’t – I think the Trio has to…

    Andrew: It has to sell.

    Jamie: Yeah, Warner Bros. has to sell the Trio not only in the film, but outside the film. And, you know, you can’t always stay true to the book. But yeah, I think it’s partly to do with marketing, I wouldn’t say it’s completely to do with it. They do have to pick people who fit the roles in the real world as well as in the films. I mean, even if there was the most perfect Hermione who hated fame and hated all the publicity and PR stuff, you couldn’t pick her because she would suit the franchise. I think you have to pick actors who suit the franchise as well as the interior of the film.

    Ben: [In a British accent] Very good point, mate.

    Jamie: [In an American accent] Cheers, man.


    Jamie’s British Joke Of The Day


    Ben: Well, now that our main discussion is over, I think we should do some of our regular segments. Jamie, he’s back this week. Everybody, [In silly announcer voice] it’s time for Jamie’s British Joke of the Day. Sorry. [laughs]

    Jamie: [In an American accent] Thanks, man.

    [Ben laughs]

    Jamie: I haven’t really had time to get a good one, think about a good one. But I came up, well somebody told me this once so I thought I’d save it, okay. There is this trial going on and a skunk enters the room. What does the judge say? [Long silence] Well, right…

    Ben: P. U.

    Jamie: Odor in the court.

    [All laugh]

    Andrew: I love how Jamie says the punch lines.

    Jamie: You what?

    Andrew: He always has the most serious tones. I love how you always say the punch lines.

    Jamie: What, seriously? Well, it’s a serious matter you know, these jokes.

    Andrew: Odor in the court. [laughs]

    Jamie: I hope they bring a smile to a great many faces and I promise you that next week’s one will be better.

    [Ben laughs]

    Andrew: I thought it was good.

    Laura: Yeah.


    Spy on Spartz, Ben’s Weekly Top 10, and Andrew’s Listener Challenge


    Ben: Speaking of stuff this week, time for Spy on Spartz. Some people think this segments getting pretty lame and – I don’t know… This week isn’t very much better. Emerson loves college. Okay, now let’s go to Ben’s Weekly Top Ten List. The problem here is that I’m having trouble finding a Top 10 List that actually fits to the show well and that isn’t a chore for me to read, and that every point is actually funny. So, that is your challenge this week. There was a bunch of Top 10 Lists sent in; none of them really caught my fancy. They were good; they just weren’t quite what I was looking for. So this next week, send me a Top 10 List that is the best thing you’ve ever heard and maybe if I like it enough, maybe I’ll even Skype you or something.

    Andrew: Are you going to read the Andrew one soon?

    Ben: We might do the Andrew one soon.

    Andrew: No, we have to do the Andrew one.

    Laura: Yeah, you guys need to send in some good Top 10’s or else Ben’s Top 10 is going to go the way of Bemma.

    Jamie: Hey.

    [Gradual “ahhh-ing”]

    Andrew: Yeah, and we’re going to kick it off.

    Laura: And we wouldn’t want that.


    Dueling Club – Fenrir vs. Lupin


    Ben: It’s time for the second week of the Dueling Club. Micah came up with some pretty good people this week. Some of you sent in the same exact pair. This is Fenrir Greyback and Remus J. Lupin.

    Jamie: Can I say something? Can I say something?

    Ben: Yes.

    Jamie: Ok, this sort of just popped into my head. I was going to say that Fenrir Greyback is the most vicious werewolf alive and all that, and I think if it was just, you know, a one-on-one cage match with Lupin against Greyback, I think Greyback would tear him apart. But, I think that it comes down to the same principles of Harry and Voldemort – love, you know – I think Greyback is a kind of less powerful, less superior Voldemort character, and obviously Lupin can love and Greyback can‘t. So, I don’t know, perhaps Lupin can find something to beat Greyback, but I’m probably being too optimistic and Greyback would tear him to shreds.

    Ben: No, I completely, completely, completely disagree. I think that if it came down to Lupin versus Greyback in a wizarding duel, I think that Lupin would win. Due to the fact that Lupin is a Marauder, he’s had all this training. He’s been the Defense Against the Dark Arts teacher; he’s proven himself to be competent in the past. So, I think he would win in a duel against Greyback.

    Jamie: Are we talking about transformed state, or what?

    Ben: Well, there’s definitely two differentiations there.

    Jamie: Well, Greyback isn’t scared about killing. He’s just…

    Ben: Isn’t a werewolf a werewolf, though, Jamie? Is there a more vicious werewolf or…

    Jamie: Put it like this. Could a really skinny five-foot tall guy turn into a eight-foot werewolf? And would a 6’8 body builder turn into the same werewolf? Or when they transform, do their transformations mirror their normal state, yeah?

    Ben: Their real…I don‘t know. That’s – Jo, if you hear this, send me a letter to the P.O. Box. [laughs]

    Laura: I think they would have to because along the same line as Animagus.

    Jamie: Yeah, definitely.

    Laura: You always transform into something that mirrors you.

    Ben: No, no, because Animagus is different because they’re transforming. They have to train to be an Animagus. When you’re a werewolf, you get bitten and it’s sort of out of your control.

    Laura: I realize that but you’re not going to all of a sudden grow power overnight, you know. You’re going to turn into something and you’re going to have your existing talents and power…

    Jamie: Depends on your personality traits.

    Laura: I don’t see how it could increase.

    Jamie: But, wouldn’t you say personality traits for Animagus’s – sorry, Animagi – as the Scholastic pronunciation guy tells you. Wouldn’t you say their personality traits – like when Rita Skeeter turns into a beetle because she’s like, she spies on people and she does stealth. Whereas James turns into Prongs, you know, a stag, because it mirrors his personality and everything. Whereas a werewolf is a werewolf. I can’t, you know, I just can’t see Greyback, you know, he’s been called the Marshall of the Werewolves. Just like in Lord of the Rings, you know, you’ve got the eight Nazgul and then you’ve got the ninth Lord of the Nazgul, you know, who’s superior in power. So I don’t know, I just think that Greyback would win. I hate to say it, but I think he would in either state. Especially in the non-transformed state because he kills even when he isn’t transformed. I don’t think Lupin would stand a chance.

    Laura: Hmmm, I think with…

    Ben: Micah…

    Laura: I think with wands, I think concerning wands, Lupin would kill him.

    Jamie: Yeah, with wands.

    Micah: In the transformed version, I think he doesn’t stand a chance just because he didn’t have much luck against Sirius when Sirius was transformed.

    Jamie: Yeah.

    Micah: And that was a pretty serious fight, no pun intended there. But he does have a little bit of, I guess, a quest for revenge against Greyback since Greyback…

    Jamie: Yeah.

    Micah: …was responsible for making him a werewolf. So that might play into it a little bit as well.

    Jamie: Sirius was fighting like a dog.

    Ben: Yeah, well I think that covers that. What was the other one you came up with, Micah? What was the other two to duel?


    Dueling Club – Snape vs. Moody


    Micah: Snape and Moody.

    Ben: Snape and Moody. Well, I’m going to say Mad-Eye Moody.

    Jamie: I will as well.

    Ben: Mad-Eye Moody is the living legend. No one can beat Mad-Eye Moody. They’ve tried and tried and tried.

    Jamie: Dumbledore, Voldemort and almost Evan Rosier.

    Ben: Dumbledore probably could.

    Micah: Do you think he’d be a good wrestler, Mad-Eye Moody?

    [Laura laughs]

    Jamie: No, because of his leg. [laughs] His leg would fall off and he’d go down.

    Laura: I don’t know because Moody is aged.

    Jamie: Yeah.

    Laura: And his reaction time is probably not quite what it used to be. And we know that Snape is good at what he does, so I’m on the fence there.

    Jamie: But aren’t Aurors suppose to be, like, the pinnacle of ability and magic? So like, Aurors should really be able to defeat all other wizards or they shouldn’t be Aurors. Because, I don’t know…

    Laura: But here’s the thing. Do you think Snape is powerful enough to be an Auror?

    Jamie: I think he is. I honestly think, I don’t know, I really think he’s a very, very powerful wizard because being kind of almost on both sides, as it were. He’s learned from Voldemort and he’s learned from Dumbledore, and whatever people say the Dark Arts being dark and evil, they are tremendously powerful. So, I think that…

    Laura: I think that Snape is very powerful.

    Jamie: I think he is as well.

    Laura: I really do.

    Ben: I don’t think we’ve ever really seen him in action that much, have we? Besides when he killed Dumbledore, isn’t that really pretty much it?

    Laura: Yeah, and that’s scary because think about the potential he has.

    Jamie: Yeah, do you think it takes a stronger Avada Kedavra curse to kill a more powerful wizard though? Because it’s already shown that you have to train a lot.

    Ben: I don’t know, a curse is a curse.

    Jamie: Yeah, but there has to be a difference between killing a small child and killing Dumbledore.

    Ben: Oh, that’s definitely true because- Well, I don’t know because I think it has to deal with the other person’s magical ability too, because of their ability to deflect. Well, you can’t deflect that curse but to, well of course it’s going to be harder to kill Dumbledore because he can Apparate around and he can move around a lot more – he’s a lot more agile than a newborn baby would be.

    Jamie: Apart from Harry, of course.

    Ben: Apart from Harry.

    [Ben and Jamie laugh]

    Ben: Harry didn’t need any curses.

    Jamie: Yeah, he didn’t. I agree with you, Laura. I think that Snape is ridiculously powerful and I’m really interested in seeing what he would do in the next book.


    Security at Gringotts and Hogwarts


    Ben: You know what I think is a good topic to discuss? The security at Gringotts coming in Book 7. Jamie, didn’t you have something to say about this?

    Jamie: Well, I think in general, Gringotts is a really interesting place. The goblins, I don’t know how the good side maintain their allegiance to them. Like, I can imagine goblins, you know – Hagrid said that they were very clever creatures but they weren’t very friendly, and that kind of just brings up an image of Voldemort and his followers. You know, Voldemort is intensely clever – obviously he is not that nice, to be fair. If I was Dumbledore, I’d realize that Hogwarts was the safest place on earth. I don’t know why I’d keep the Philospher’s Stone in Gringotts in the first place. Maybe it was transit and he had to keep it somewhere but…

    Ben: Why didn’t he keep it in his hip pocket?

    Jamie: Yeah, that’s a great idea, Ben, that is.

    Ben: Why didn’t he hide it in his toilet bowl, I mean no one’s going to look in there. [laughs]

    Jamie: Case he takes a [bleeped out] and flushes it accidentally.

    [All laugh]

    Laura: Okay.

    Jamie: Can you keep that in and just beep it out? Beep that word out.

    Ben: Yeah. [laughs] Oh geez. I don’t know if Gringotts is really any safer than Hogwarts, like you said, Jamie, because…

    Jamie: I think it’s less safe.

    Ben: Gringotts was broken into. And we saw…

    Jamie: Yeah.

    Laura: So was Hogwarts.

    Jamie: Hogwarts was as well, yeah.

    Ben: That’s true too but there isn’t an extremely powerful wizard – well there wasn’t one like Dumbledore watching over Gringotts. When he was watching over Hogwarts, it was pretty much the safest place there was.

    Laura: Yeah.


    Non-Verbal Spells


    Ben: Which is why I believe that a place as safe as Hogwarts couldn’t see one of the most powerful wizards of the age go down to Severus Snape. Why couldn’t he use wandless magic?

    Jamie: Yeah, true.

    Ben: There was a very large emphasis on that in Book 7.

    Jamie: 6.

    Ben: Excuse me, I mean Book 6. There was a very large emphasis on wandless magic in Book 6.

    Laura: It’s because I think it’s going to play an entire role in Book 7.

    Jamie: Yeah.

    Andrew: Yeah, definitely. Look at what scenarios…

    Laura: Especially with Hermione.

    Andrew: Why’s that? Why with Hermione?

    Ben: Oh, excuse me, excuse me. There was not an emphasis on wandless magic in Book 6.

    Jamie: Non-verbal spells, yeah.

    Ben: It was non-verbal, excuse me. I don’t need people emailing me being upset.

    [Jamie laughs]

    Laura: Yeah.

    Ben: There was an emphasis on non-verbal spells.

    Andrew: Which they’re both just as important.

    Ben: They’re both, yeah.

    Laura: They are, but I think there is a specific reason concerning Hermione that we saw non-verbal magic in this book, because if you go back and look, she’s unusually good at it. She doesn’t have to work very hard at it.

    Jamie: But that’s the case with everything, no?

    Laura: Whereas everyone around her is struggling, and it’s not just like Alohamora, it’s something that’s very, very advanced. And I think it’s going to play a key role.

    Ben: Well, do you, Laura, do you think you could perform one of the Unforgivable Curses using…

    Jamie: No. Oh sorry.

    Ben: …using non-verbal spells?

    Laura: I don’t know.

    Jamie: I don’t think you can. There is no advantage to using a verbal over a non-verbal spell apart from its display and its impressiveness.

    Andrew: Well, you’re not knowing it’s coming.

    Ben: Well, that’s not true. Yeah, you’re not going to know it’s coming if you…

    Jamie: No, there’s no advantage of using a verbal spell, I said. So like in the…

    Andrew: No, you said non-verbal.

    Jamie: Oh, sorry. I didn’t mean to. It’s 10 past 3, to everyone listening, I’m really sorry. [laughs] In the Unforgivable Curses chapter in the Book 4, Moody, if he could perform non-verbal spells, then there would be no point in performing a verbal spell to kill the spiders. It’s exactly the same in Book 6 when Snape kills Dumbledore, why would he need to say it if there was no need for it? Then in Book 5 in the Ministry of Magic when Voldemort was about to kill Harry after saying, “You’ve irked me too long for too far,” or whatever he said, there was no reason to do it.

    Ben: Why couldn’t he do it when Harry wasn’t expecting it?

    Jamie: Exactly. I agree. Those three, if Voldemort has to do it, has to say it, I think you’ve got to say it to do it. But hear me out on this topic. Do you think with Dumbledore gone, Gringotts is now safer than Hogwarts, and do you think Hogwarts can be infiltrated a lot more further and a lot deeper? Now that Dumbledore’s gone.

    Ben: I don’t think so, well…

    Laura: I think that’s part of the reason…

    Ben: I’m on the fence.

    Laura: …they’re contemplating closing it.

    Jamie: Yeah.

    Micah: Well if Harry’s not there, who cares?

    Ben: Yeah that’s true too. If Harry’s not at Hogwarts, then why worry about it?

    Jamie: Because it’s a school. You know, all schools have security. It isn’t to protect Harry, it’s to protect all of the students.

    Andrew: But, yeah, but Hogwarts will most likely be closed in the first place.

    Jamie: Yeah, but that doesn’t have to do with only Harry. The reason it’s going to be closed, it’s for the safety of the students.

    Andrew: Right. So what’s your point?

    Ben: I think the point that he’s trying to make is that Dumbledore added the safe watch around Hogwarts.

    Andrew: Ohh.

    Ben: That’s probably the reason they didn’t close it initially in Book 6 and with Book 7 coming, they may have no choice but to close it because think about it. The person who has been deemed the most powerful wizard of the age was killed in his own backyard.

    Jamie: Yeah.

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Ben: It’s not going to do very well at all for the morale of the parents of the students who are trying to return to school.

    Laura: Yeah, not to mention all of the kids that won’t be coming back.

    Jamie: Yeah, which will be lots now that Dumbledore’s dead.


    Professor McGonagall


    Andrew: But you still have your regular powerhouses that could still keep the place relatively under control. Well, I mean…well, yeah Snape is sort of out of the loop now. But you got McGonagall.

    Jamie: I don’t think she’s not that powerful, though, compared to Dumbledore.

    Andrew: She’s a tough woman.

    Laura: She can manage the school but…

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Laura: I don’t think she wields the same amount of respect or power.

    Jamie: Not nearly.

    Andrew: Yeah, my point with her was that she was tough and she could handle managing the school.

    Jamie: I don’t think she could because, sorry.

    Andrew: They could put Ministry of Magic people in place.

    Jamie: They’d lose automatically. The whole point throughout the entire series is that the Ministry doesn’t interfere at Hogwarts and that has to continue for the school to return. But I was going to say, in Order of the Phoenix, if Dumbledore was in McGonagall’s place, he would have been hit squarely in the chest by those dolts from the Ministry of Magic people and taken off to the hospital.

    Laura: No, I don’t.

    Jamie: No, exactly, and also, I can’t remember what book it’s in oh no, but no it’s in Book 4. After Harry gets back from the graveyard and McGonagall sort of picks him up and she’s all shaky and she says he has to go down to the hospital wing but Dumbledore stands his ground and says he has to stay. Difference between both of them there is absolutely remarkable. Dumbledore still is standing solid and he’s tough, he’s firm, and he still has an air of authority. Whereas McGonagall breaks down. There is no way she could take that on.

    Ben: No she, no, no, no, no, no. She wasn’t breaking down.

    Jamie: Yes, she was.

    Ben: No, it was sort of the motherly instinct she had.

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Jamie: She was shaky and everything. There is no way that she could run Hogwarts to the same degree as Dumbledore. Absolutely no way.

    Ben: I want to hear what Micah Tannenbaum has to say about this.


    Slughorn and School Unity


    Micah: Well this is my question. Actually Andrew kind of transitioned into it talking about McGonagall and the Head of the different houses. Would Slughorn, now being the Head of Slytherin, can the houses finally unite? Snape’s gone, Malfoy’s gone, Slughorn is in charge of Slytherin.

    Andrew: Yeah that’s true.

    Jamie: I would say no way.

    Ben: Yeah, because there is still too much animosity there. Because people believe that if you’re in Slytherin, you’re scum. [laughs]

    Laura: The point is, Draco isn’t the only obstinate Slytherin. I know in the movies, they kind of portrayed he, Crabbe, and Goyle as being the only crummy Slytherins. What, with the scene in the end of Chamber of Secrets where everyone but them stands up for Hagrid. I don’t think that’s an accurate portrayal at all.

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Laura: And I think a majority of the Slytherin students are like Draco.

    Andrew: But kids will bond – okay, I really don’t think that. Kids will bond together in times of crisis. Don’t you think?

    Jamie: But…

    Andrew: But imagine real life.

    Laura: Not at my school, they don’t. [laughs]

    Andrew: Well…

    Jamie: But Andrew, how important is it in the school for them to unite?

    Andrew: It’s not really important but…

    Jamie: No, no, the Sorting Hat talked about how everyone must unite or they will crumble from within, but is it talking exclusively about the school or is it talking about the magical world as a whole? Because in the end, Hogwarts is a school…

    Andrew: I think it’s talking about the school.

    Jamie: They’re all young. Everyone’s so young, though.

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Laura: Well I’m thinking is that the Sorting Hat was trying to teach them a life lesson.

    Jamie: Yeah.

    Laura: It was trying to send them out into the world ready to unite.

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Jamie: Maybe, I don’t know.

    Andrew: I just think like, I’ll give you an example. I forgot to bring this up about Movie 4. Have you guys noticed, after Cedric dies, they’re all in the Great Hall and they do a pan from the ceiling down to where everyone’s sitting. And the banners up top are usually Gryffindor, Slytherin, Ravenclaw, Hufflepuff, they’re all usually all there. But when Cedric died, it’s all Hogwarts across it and I don’t think a lot of people thought that through. Maybe even Newell didn’t think that through but when I saw that, I was…

    Laura: But that was in the book.

    Andrew: Was it? I don’t know.

    Laura: Yeah, it’s in the book.

    Andrew: But that’s the point, there you go. She’s demonstrating the unity. It wasn’t about…

    Jamie: Maybe she’s demonstrating…

    Laura: I don’t think all the students that…

    Jamie: Dumbledore put those banners up – it isn’t representative. They didn’t have a photo.

    Andrew: Well that’s why Dumbledore, well I know that. But that’s what Dumbeldore was trying to portray and wanting them to do.

    Jamie: Yeah, but there’s a lot of things that Dumbledore wants that Dumbledore doesn‘t get in the school. I don’t think, I mean he was trying to unite them but there’s no way that we know, and it’s part of school rivalry. You always have college rivalry, high school rivalry if…

    Andrew: Yeah, but in time of crisis, I don’t want to bring personal examples into this, but I don’t know – just from what I’ve experienced. I think kids tend to bond together after…

    Laura: I don’t think…

    Ben: Well anytime of crisis. Look to 9/11…

    Andrew: That was one of my examples.

    Ben: After 9/11, what happened was America sort of united together and sometimes we look past our neighbors’ flaws.

    Micah: Well, I’m going to take this back to Slughorn, [laughs] but I was just saying the potential is there. You know what I mean? The potential to unite is there. There’s no more barriers that sort of exist. Do you know what I’m getting at?

    Jamie: Apart from Slughorn…

    Ben: Micah Tannenbaum , Micah Tannenbaum. For like the second time tonight, you’ve hit the hammer on the head.

    Micah: Thank you.

    Andrew: Well…

    Ben: I think Micah is 100 percent right.

    Andrew: Like what Laura just said.

    Jamie: Slughorn though, could you get anyone more divisive than Slughorn? He like, recruits people into his lunches on how much money they’ve got, what type of backround they’re from. How can he be a source of inspiration of unity? How can he unite all of the purebloods and the Muggleborns and everything?

    Micah: But in a way, he already started to.

    Jamie: How?

    Micah: With how divisive as the Slug Club is, there are still people from all different houses.

    Jamie: Yeah, that’s just a tiny, tiny representation of it. Even then though, you think of the conflict between McLaggen and Harry after their first confrontation on the train. I think, if anything, Slughorn’s going to be…and Dumbledore kept a sort of raids on him when he was still alive. But I think Slughorn just wants power.

    Micah: I think…

    Laura: I think there’s an opportunity for a certain small amount of Slytherins to cross the bridge, I guess you could say, but as for the whole house, no. I don’t, it’s not going to happen.

    Micah: This may be stretching it a bit, but Dumbledore brought him to Hogwarts for a reason, and…

    Jamie: Yes, definitely.

    Micah: …if you go along the whole line of – Dumbledore knew what was going to happen to him and this whole Snape thing was planned out, and he knew Snape wasn’t going to be there at the end of the year. You know what I’m saying? It may be stretching quite a bit but if he knew that Slughorn was going to take over, maybe he saw the potential of something.

    Andrew: Yeah, good point. I don’t really have anything else to say on top of that. Why don’t we move on?


    British Joke #2


    Ben: Okay, since Jamie’s been gone, let’s have him do two British Jokes of the Day. Go, Jamie. Yeah.

    Jamie: One more though, one more, right. I made this joke up myself when I was very bored so it could be a bit rubbish, but anyway listen to it. Okay, there is this piece of butter, okay. And he thinks, “I’m not doing very well in life so I really want to start making ends meet and progressing.” So he jumps onto half a slice of bread and he thinks, “Oh yeah, this is quite good, this half a slice of bread. But I still think I could do better in life.” So he jumps onto a full slice of bread. “This is amazing,” he thinks. “I’m really living the high life.” But he thinks, “I could still go further.” So he jumps unto a slice of toast and, “This is a very, very comfortable slice of toast.” It’s just like absolute luxury. But he thinks, “I could still go further in life,” so he jumps onto the next thing. And by now he’s thinking, “Okay, I’ve lived a very good life, I think it’s about time I wrapped everything up,” and he starts to walk away, but his friend calls out, “Oh no, don’t stop now. You’re on a roll.”

    [All laugh]

    Andrew: Oh geez.

    Laura: That was good.

    Jamie: I just made that up.

    Laura: I liked that. I thought that was good.

    Jamie: Thank you very much. Don’t ask me how I made it up, I just did. It must have came to me in a revelation or something like that.


    The Las Vegas Minute


    Ben: Well, I hope you guys have enjoyed the show to this point. But before we wrap things up, it’s time for everyone’s favorite segment.

    Andrew: I love this thing.

    Ben: The Las Vegas Minute. Faster than a New York minute.

    Jamie: Much faster in fact.

    Ben: Okay, well…

    Andrew: Wait, we have to say ready, set, go.

    Ben: Ok, the Las Vegas minute begins, now.

    Andrew: Ok, Jamie, you have an announcement.

    Jamie: 60, 59, oh. I’m really, really hoping to come along to Vegas. It’s almost definite but I just need to find out about booking the flights and everything and see if there’s anyone here I can go with.

    Andrew: Sweet.

    Jamie: But, yeah I hope to see a load of you there, hopefully. And I hope you can come to the Podcast with us there.

    Andrew: We’ve already gotten a ton of emails saying that they’re going to be coming and we still have a while.

    Laura: We have a lot of staff coming. Yeah, and a lot of our staffers are coming.

    Andrew: Yeah, I heard it’s going to be a much bigger group this year. I’m not sure why. I thought a lot more of us lived out on the east coast.

    Laura: I don’t know. I’m not sure, but for some reason, I think everyone saw how fun New York City was and decided they wanted to come with us.

    Jamie: Yeah, that was it, yeah.

    Laura: I’m really excited.

    Ben: They wanted a piece of the action in Vegas.

    Laura: Yeah, we’re going to have sleepovers.

    Ben: Yeah, it’s going to be really fun. I’m going to be there. 3, 2, 1. That concludes Las Vegas Minute No. 3. Okay, well, I hope you guys enjoyed the Las Vegas Minute.

    Andrew: Excellent, yeah. Just one last thing. This is Episode 20.

    [Everyone “ooo”‘s]

    Andrew: But seriously, we’ve done this for 20 episodes.

    Jamie: The big two zero.

    Andrew: That’s an accomplishment. Something to be proud of. I just wanted to point that out.

    Laura: This is my ninth episode. Whoo, next week’s my tenth for me.

    Andrew: This week’s my twentieth. I haven’t missed an episode and I’m proud.

    Ben: He will eventually.

    Andrew: Come sickness and in health. It’s like a marriage.

    Micah: We ought to put up a stats page, Andrew. You know, like the sports teams have. The most consecutive…


    Show Close


    Ben: Well, I think that wraps up Episode 20 of MuggleCast. Like Andrew said, we’ve gone a long, long way. Well, let’s see here, what do I have to say? Oh, yeah. Remember, we have a new number. What’s the new number, Andrew?

    Andrew: 1-218-20-MAGIC. I love saying that.

    Ben: And we also have a post office box.

    Mugglecast
    P.O. Box 223
    Moundridge Kansas, 67107

    Also, you can email us, send in a voicemail to voice@staff.mugglenet.com. Email us at mugglecast@staff.mugglenet.com. Subscribe to us through iTunes. Subscribe to us through Odeo, all that jazz. Direct download, do all of that.

    Andrew [Show Close with music in background]: And one thing about to P.O. Box. If you want it to go to a specific person, just put their name on it. You know, attention Andrew, attention Ben, whoever. And send us Christmas gifts, please. Come on.

    Laura: Aww, that’d be so cool.

    Ben: Andrew’s like Tiny Tim.

    [Laura laughs]

    Ben: I want a Chipotle gift card.

    [Andrew laughs]

    Andrew: I want…

    Laura: I want an iPod.

    Ben: Oh, guys.

    Andrew: I’ll buy you an iPod, Laura.

    Laura: Awww, thank you.

    Ben: Before we go everybody. I’m BenSchoen.com.

    Andrew: I’m AndrewSims.com. [laughs]

    Micah: I’m Micah Tannenbaum, not dot com.

    Ben: Dot org actually.

    Andrew: Dot org.

    [All laugh]

    Laura: I’m Laura Thompson dot net?

    Andrew: Edu.

    Laura: [laughs] Okay.

    Andrew: You’re definitely a dot edu.

    [All laugh]

    Andrew: We all know what Jamie is.

    Ben: Dot co dot uk.

    [Laura laughs]

    Andrew: Exactly.

    Jamie: Oh yeah. And I’m Jamie Lawrence.m-a-n.

    Andrew: Dot m-a-n. [laughs]

    Jamie: Maaaaaaaaaaaaaaan.

    Andrew: Dot co dot uk works better for you.

    Ben: Goodnight, everyone.

    Jamie: Okay man.

    Jamie: Bye.

    Andrew: Bye.

    Laura: Bye.

    Micah: Bye.


    Bloopers


    Jamie: That was nice. I like that, that was smooth. Smooth as a baby’s bottom.

    [All laugh]

    Ben: I should put that at the end.

    Laura: Yeah.

    Ben: I’m putting that at the end. [Mocking Jamie‘s British accent] Smooth as a baby’s bottom.

    [Andrew and Laura laugh]

    Jamie: Yeah, you’re going to…

    Ben: [Mocking Jamie‘s British accent] Smooth as a baby’s bottom.

    Jamie: …have to get my first phrase as well or I’m going to sound like a pedophile.

    [All laugh]

    Micah: A what?

    Ben: A peed-ophile.

    Micah: You mean pedophile?

    Jamie: No, I don’t mean that, I mean that I mean pee-dophile. I’m not saying it like that.

    [Laura laughs]

    Ben: Pedophile.

    Jamie: Pedophile sounds stupid.

    Laura: What you didn’t know about your favorite MuggleCaster.

    ———————–

    Written by: Micah and Ally

    Transcript #19

    MuggleCast EP19 Transcript


    Intro


    Andrew [Show Intro with music in background]: This is MuggleCast – Episode 19 for December 11, 2005. Hello ladies and gentlemen, and welcome to another fine edition of MuggleCast. This is the show where we bring you the latest in Harry Potter news, theories, discussions, wrapping paper, Grammy nominations, MP3 players. It’s all right here bundled into a little hour of your time. I’m Andrew Sims.

    Ben: I’m Ben Schoen.

    Kevin: I’m Kevin Steck.

    Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

    Laura: And I’m Laura Thompson.

    Andrew: We have a lot for you this week, but before we get started, first let’s go to Micah to fill us in on the past week’s top news stories.


    News


    Micah: Thanks, Andrew.

    What’s with this News room being decorated in all Hufflepuff stuff? Anyway…

    The new JK Rowling and Stephen Fry interview, which aired at 9 AM Sunday morning on BBC Radio 4, is now available. There is also a transcript posted for those of you who are interested. In it the Harry Potter author discussed the end of the final novel, saying “Yes, I do know what’s going to happen in the end.” Well, I’m glad somebody does. “And occasionally I get cold shivers when someone guesses at something that’s very close, and then I panic and I think ‘Oh, is it very obvious?’ and then someone says something that’s so off the wall that I think, ‘No, it’s clearly not that obvious!'”

    Bloomsbury has announced the release date for the UK paperback version of Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince: June 23rd, 2006. We’ll keep you posted on any news regarding the US version.

    Staying with releases, Blockbuster has become the second to report a release date of April 4th, 2006 for Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire on DVD. We’ll keep you posted as April gets closer.

    For new interviews, pictures, and video clips, be sure to check out MuggleNet’s Main Page.

    Warner Bros. Pictures has launched their Official Awards Site. On it you will find information about the categories for each film WB is supporting in their campaigns. There are synopses, downloadable jpegs, and clips for our award hopefuls. Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire has been nominated in several categories including Best Picture and Best Visual Effects.

    And as promised, our Goblet of Fire interviews that we filmed with The Leaky Cauldron are now available in iPod video format. It has been added to our MuggleCast feed and only available in iTunes.

    And speaking of MuggleCast, our weekly Harry Potter podcast has been nominated for “Best Podcast” at The Weblog Awards. If you want me to stay employed and you’re confident that we’re cooler than Adam Curry, then go and vote for us!

    Finally, Jim Dale, narrator of the US audio books, has been nominated for a Grammy award in the category of “Best Spoken Word Album for Children” for his work on Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince. Dale previously won a Grammy in 2000 for the Goblet of Fire. The awards will take place in Los Angeles on February 8th and will be broadcast later that day.

    Jim got himself in a little bind last week, in a recent interview. He commented on JKR, saying “She’s lived with Harry Potter so long she really wants to kill him off.” Based on this, hordes of media sources, mainly tabloids, printed articles claiming JK does indeed want to kill off the boy wizard. This of course is untrue. Dale was merely expressing his opinion. [whispers] But, Jim…buddy…probably not the best choice of words.

    That’s all the news for this December 11, 2005 edition of MuggleCast. Back to you guys!

    Andrew: All right, thank you Micah. Now, before we get started here…well, we’ve already started, what am I saying? [laughs as he talks]

    [Kevin laughs]


    Ben’s Weekly Top 10


    Andrew: Ben’s got a Top 10 List for us, right Ben?

    Ben: Of course. This is everyone’s favorite part of the show.

    Laura: Uh-huh.

    Ben: By everyone’s favorite caster.

    Kevin: [fake cough] Right.

    [All laugh]

    Ben: Okay. Ladies and gentlemen… the “The Top 10 Reasons For Why You Wonder If There Is Such A Thing As Over-speculation.”

    No. 10: Your favorite on MuggleNet besides MuggleCast is “The Little Things.”

    No. 9: You wonder…you wonder…whoopsie…you wonder from Book 3 about the prospect of being frightened to death because you kept seeing death omens and think about what would happen if you convinced yourself they weren’t real.

    No. 8: You hit your head on something whenever someone says, “Just speculation.”

    No. 7: You take everything on Dumbledoreisnotdead.com and further analyze it…if that’s even possible.

    [All laugh]

    Andrew: No.

    Ben: No. 6: You have written, made analysis of, and generally overspeculated on seemingly minor topics such as “How Dementors Are Created.”

    No. 5: That would be…You notice the smallest details in the book, yet completely failed to notice the Ron and Hermione ‘shipping until very late.

    [Laura laughs]

    Ben: No. 4: You try to uncover all the characteristics, all the character’s Patronuses and do conclude that Mr. Weasley’s is indeed a rubber duck and have a complete list why.

    No. 4: [Transcriber note: He says “No. 4,” but really means “No. 3.”] You try to find out the psychological issues Ben has that makes him able to perform a proper British accent. Oh, what’s up with that one?

    [All laugh]

    Ben: I can do a British accent fine. [in fake British accent] Right, Jamie?

    Eric: Keep going.

    Ben: Okay. No. 2: You developed a theory on why Andrew insists on saying, [imitating Andrew] “Yeah. Yeah. All right. All right.”

    Andrew: [Laughs] I have my own theory about that.

    Ben: [Laughs] And the No. 1 reason if there is such thing as overspeculation…You wonder if Micah had a troubled childhood because his last name means “fir tree” in German and is used in a Christmas Song.

    [Andrew laughs]

    Ben: [Singing] O’Tannenbaum, O’Tannenbaum

    Andrew: Da da da da. [laughs]

    Laura: Ummm…okay.

    Ben: Okay.

    Kevin: Okay. Yeah, so…

    [Andrew laughs]

    Ben: Yeah, so if you’re disappointed with this week’s Top 10 List, have no fear. Send your own Top 10 List to ben at staff dot mugglenet dot com or you can select my name from the “Contact Form.” Also, thanks to Sara for sending in this week’s list. So, keep them coming. We want some good ones next week. Something interesting. Get down. Come up with your own Top 10 List.

    Andrew: Thank you, Ben.

    Eric: Does this mean I overanalyze things? I mean I have a theory on why Andrew said “Yeah” so many times. I think it was because he was excited.

    Andrew: Ehhh…

    Ben: No, that’s a false theory.

    Eric: Maybe. Possibly. I don’t know. I think I better consult the books.

    Andrew: My theory, my theory is because I had always felt like, with the gaps where people were just cheering, I felt like…I thought it was weird that nobody was… I thought, you know…

    Laura: You had to rev them up, basically.

    Andrew: …that we should have filled it.

    Eric: Yeah.

    Andrew: Well, they were already revved up.

    Ben: [Imitating Andrew] Yeah!!! Yeah!!!

    [All laugh]

    Andrew: But anyway, moving on from that.

    Kevin: I don’t think you needed Andrew to rev them up. [laughs]

    Laura: Yeah, that’s true.

    Andrew: [Laughs] Yeah.

    Ben: Okay.

    Andrew: All you got to do is walk in the building and it’s like, “Wooo!!!”


    Announcements


    Andrew: No, but anyway, moving on to a couple of announcements. It’s a new month, which means it’s another vote for you guys to put in over at Podcast Alley. I didn’t really want to ask this week…

    Eric: Because we ask every week?

    Andrew: We’re not…we almost…let me…I’m checking right now. We’re No. 5 and that is without begging you guys to do it. So, I don’t want to beat “Dawn and Drew Show” because I’m a heavy-duty listener of their show and they’re all excited that they are No. 1.

    [Kevin and Ben laugh]

    Andrew: But I don’t want to take it away.

    Kevin: Well…just vote for us.

    Ben: Just beat them. Beat them out.

    Kevin: Yeah.

    Ben: We don’t care about them.

    Andrew: No, I really don’t. I like them too much.

    Kevin: Maybe…

    Eric: Let them have…

    Ben: Humble? Andrew…humble?

    [Laura laughs]

    Ben: That’s an oxymoron.

    [All laugh]

    Ben: Come on. Those two words do not belong together in the same sentence. You can’t be serious!

    [Laura laughs]

    Andrew: Okay.

    [Laura and Andrew laugh]

    Andrew: Here’s the deal…

    Eric: Neither do Ben and Emma, but that doesn’t stop you, Ben.

    Ben and Kevin: Ohhhh!

    Eric: Everybody knows she loves me.

    Andrew: Once we get up to No. 2, that’s when you guys can stop voting for us. Everyone pretty much knows that we use Skype and especially lately, we’ve been getting a huge amount of friend requests. Not that we don’t like you guys, we…

    Laura: Please stop.

    Andrew: If you notice…

    [Laura and Kevin laugh]

    Andrew: Yeah…

    Eric: We can’t do the show…

    Andrew: [Laughs] I tried to put it the nice way, but…

    Eric: So far, this show…

    Ben: Oh, you guys. Stop calling them. You can call me all you want.

    Laura: Okay…

    Eric: Oh, oh, okay.

    Ben: Just don’t make it between the times of midnight and 6:00 AM because I am sleeping.

    [Andrew laughs]

    Ben: And if my speakers go off…

    Andrew: [Laughs] No you’re not.

    Ben: Yeah, well, sometimes I am. Occasionally.

    Eric: And people of the world, don’t call him on Skype, Sundays between like 3:00 and 8:00 PM because that’s when he edits the show.

    Andrew: When he does, yeah.

    Ben: If you call me…okay…you think a dementor is bad? You think Lord Voldemort is bad? [In deep voice] You haven’t felt the wrath of Ben Schoen.

    [All laugh]

    Eric: “The Wrath of Ben,” sounds like a strange Star Trek spin-off with Benjamin as Spock.

    Andrew: Yeah…

    Ben: I have an announcement here. So, this may be a minor steal from PotterCast, but I think it is a good idea too. I want you guys to write songs about MuggleCast. Make it a parody to any Christmas song, to any song there is out there.

    Eric: Except…

    Ben: No, absolutely any song as long as it is appropriate.

    Eric: And not, “O’Tannenbaum, O’Tannenbaum.”

    Ben: Yeah, because we already have that one covered, but what we’re saying here is you need to sing the song, record yourself singing it…you and your friends, whatever, and send it in to us, and then we’ll listen to it and play it on the show. And make it as funny as possible because then you have…you’re more likely to actually get it on the show. And for the Christmas Episode, Andrew and I will be singing the Harry Potter remix you guys come up with for U2’s “City of Blinding Lights.”

    [Kevin laughs]

    Andrew: [Starts singing] In the city

    Ben: So, you better…some of you at least write a version of this.

    Andrew:of blinding lights.

    Ben: Andrew will sing the regular version just so, you know, how…just to give a model for it. Yeah.

    Andrew: Don’t look before you laugh

    Ben: [Singing] Look ugly in a photograph. Flash bulbs

    Andrew: [Singing] Flash bulbs, purple irises the camera can’t see

    Kevin: I think you should skip this. Skip this section, people.

    Laura: Yeah, and you can send all of your doctor bills to ben at staff dot mugglenet dot com when your ears start bleeding.

    [Eric and Kevin laugh]

    Ben: Oh. Ouch!

    Kevin: Yeah. Okay, okay.

    Eric: Yeah, and additionally, you know the “Twelve Something of MuggleCast” would be cool.

    Ben: That’d be cool.

    Laura: Oh, that’d be cool.

    Andrew: Yeah, that’s a good idea.

    Eric: It’s like the “Twelve Pains of Hearing Ben Schoen’s Voice” or something.

    Ben: Oh! Oooo!

    Eric: No, no.

    Ben: Everybody, everybody send hate mail. Spam doesn’t count as hate mail. But someone seriously, seriously though, write a song about me and Emma. That would be my…the ultimate Christmas present.

    [All laugh]

    Eric: Wow. [singing] Deck the Halls with Ben and Emma

    Andrew: That will be just as successful as making you a fansite.

    Ben: Exactly.

    Eric: Deck the Halls with Ben and Emma, la la la la la…or…Clear the Halls

    Ben: Yeah.

    Kevin: Yeah, okay.

    Andrew: Okay, moving on.

    Kevin: Yeah.

    Ben: Okay…

    Andrew: I promised people these announcements are going to be shorter. [laughs] This is like taking up the entire show.

    Eric: They can fast-forward, Andrew.

    Andrew: Any last thoughts, Ben?

    Ben: Send me your song parodies.

    [Kevin and Laura laugh]

    Andrew: Okay, thank you.

    Kevin: Wow. Inspirational.

    Andrew: Let’s see, what else? Oooo. Well, we announced this on our Fan Forums. Well, I mentioned it on our Fan Forums – MuggleCastFan.net, which is an excellent resource for the MuggleCast fan. But, we are working on a brand-new MuggleCast website that is going to expand on everything that we have right now at MuggleCast.com.

    Ben: It’s going to revolutionize the world.

    Kevin: It is.

    Andrew: It is. Guys, it’s going to have its own poll, okay?

    [Kevin laughs]

    Andrew: What now? [laughs] But, we’re going to expand a lot. We’re going to have a lot of FAQ articles. We’re going to have a “How To Section” on “Making Your Own Podcast” because we get that e-mailed all the time. So, it’ll be great. So, look for that in, eh, one to two weeks. Then also some big news for all of the British listeners and all the British fans – Jamie is going to be coming back.

    Laura: Yaaay!

    Kevin: I don’t think it is only for the British fans.

    [Laura laughs]

    Andrew: [Singing] The Brit is back in town

    Eric: No, I was going to say, the American fangirls would probably appreciate him a lot of more.

    Laura: Jamie has a lot of fan following.

    Andrew: Yes, ummm…

    Laura: So, uh…

    Kevin: Yeah, yeah.

    Andrew: We get complaints every week when we hear that he’s not on. You know, we’re…We understand, people.

    Ben: We want him back on, too.

    Laura: Yeah.

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Eric: Yeah, on the Fan Listing like his…the people who say they like him the best are only like 20 behind me. I’m like, “What the hell, I’ve been on so many more shows.”

    Andrew: But…

    Eric: [Laughs] But…

    Andrew: Eric always tries to be the best.

    Eric: Yeah.

    Andrew: But anyway…

    Ben: Moving on.

    Andrew: Jamie, he’s been busy with college. He’ll be on his Winter Break in just a few days, and so he’ll be on. He’ll be on a few shows, including next week’s. Hopefully, hopefully, because there’s no guarantees.

    Kevin: Yeah. Yeah, don’t…

    Ben: No promises.

    Andrew: It’s like a 90% chance we’re booking him.

    Kevin: Don’t get their hopes up.

    Ben: Who was that? Didn’t someone say one time that Jamie and I were both going to return one week and we didn’t? Who was that?

    [Laura laughs]

    Andrew: Oh yeah. That was me. That was me.

    Ben: I don’t remember. Who was that?

    Andrew: That was me.

    Ben: Yeah.

    Andrew: I don’t know. You guys said you would be on. [laughs]

    Ben: I was on actually, and then you guys re-recorded the show.

    [Kevin laughs]

    Ben: Without telling me.

    [Andrew laughs]

    Andrew: And then…

    Kevin: But, it was excellent without you, so…

    Ben: Oh, ouch! Yeah, so send your hate mail to iloveben at staff dot mugglenet dot com.

    Andrew: Yeah. No offense. Enough! [sighs]


    Goblet of Fire Contest Announcement


    Eric: Any more announcements, Andrew?

    Andrew: Yes, one final announcement. We are starting a new contest this week. A Goblet of Fire soundtrack contest, where 15 lucky people who listen to the show will be winning one Goblet of Fire soundtrack. All the great songs you heard in the movie are now in this one fine CD.

    Ben: Confettify!

    Andrew: Now, this contest…

    Ben: Wooo!

    Andrew: Yeah. This CD…this contest is a pretty fun one. We’re going to start it this week and it’s going to run through next week. It’s going to, it ends on the release of Episode 20. Now, here’s what you have to do. In one moment, I’m going to play five songs. Three-second clips of five songs. You have to e-mail us with each song’s title in the correct order of the order that they were played. Okay?

    Eric: We’ll give you a hint. They’ll all be U2 songs.

    [Laura and Kevin laugh]

    Andrew: No, they’re not U2 songs. They’re all from the soundtrack. You have to name all five.

    [Ben starts singing U2]

    Andrew: And then e-mail your contest entries to mcsongs at staff dot mugglenet dot com. Now, here are the five songs.

    [Plays song No. 1]

    Andrew: No. 2.

    [Plays song No. 2]

    Andrew: No. 3.

    [Plays song No. 3]

    Andrew: No. 4.

    [Plays song No. 4]

    Andrew: And No. 5.

    [Plays song No. 5]

    Andrew: Okay, so there you have it once again. E-mail them to “mcsongs”…what did we say, “mcsongs”?

    Eric: “Mcsongs.”

    Andrew: Yeah. E-mail them to mcsongs at staff dot mugglenet dot com. And then the winners will be announced on our Christmas Special, which will be Episode 21. And the winners will be chosen randomly out of the people who e-mailed in with the correct answers. So, good luck, everyone!


    Main Topic – Severus Snape


    Andrew: So, with that, now it’s time to move on with our main discussion of the week. Continuing our continuing series… [laughs] Wow, great wording there. Whoever writes these scripts are really bad.

    Ben: Micah. Micah, are you getting this down, Micah?

    Eric: Don’t make fun of Micah.

    Ben: Micah is actually transcribing this as we go.

    Andrew: We are going to continue… [Laughs] Yeah. We are going to continue our regular discussion on a specific character in depth, and this week as promised, is Severus Snape. Oooooo.

    Ben: Can I read the information about him? Can I read about him?

    Andrew: Sure, Ben. Tell us all about Mr. Snape.

    Ben: Okay, Mr. Snape was born on January 9th, 1959. His mother is Eileen Prince, hence the name ’Half-Blood Prince’ and he is indeed half-blood. His father was Tobias Snape. We found out a lot of this information in Half-Blood Prince. We don’t know if he has any children. Let’s see, what else do we have here? He’s Harry’s least favorite professor. He’s a real…

    Kevin: Really?

    [All laugh]

    Ben: Sounds a lot like me, ha!

    Eric: I disagree with that, Ben.

    Ben: Let’s see, he has a hooked nose. He was a former Death Eater or is he a Death Eater now? That’s the question everyone is dying to know. Is Severus Snape good or bad? That’s probably what our discussion is going to be centered around today, but that’s pretty much all there is to know about Severus Snape. He’s… There is information, once again this is from HP-Lexicon.org, and you can go there and look at information about the etymology behind his name and stuff.

    Kevin: Of course Eric wants to start the conversation, so…

    Ben: All right.

    Eric: No Kevin, I…

    Ben: Eric, is Snape good or bad? I’m really dying to know, what do you think, Eric?

    Eric: Well…

    Ben: Just tell me.

    Eric: Benjamin, I just thought it would be nice to inform the public that we did do quite a lot of talking about Snape in the first, I’d say, eight or nine episodes of MuggleCast. It was predominately, we just came off Book 6 and I remember we had to ask the fans to stop sending us Snape questions and stuff like that. So, we actually did talk a lot about Dumbledore and whether Snape is good or evil in the first, I’d say seven or eight episodes of MuggleCast. So, if you wanted to review this…

    Ben: But now’s a good time to, I think to summarize all of the information.

    Eric: Sure, I mean we can do that. I’m comfortable with going back to that subject right now. I think we had a nice break there.

    Kevin: Okay, so now that that’s been established, is he good or bad?

    Eric: I think he’s good.

    Ben: Well, I don’t know. It’s just…

    Kevin: I feel the same way.

    Laura: I’m on the fence.

    Ben: I think, I think, I think, no, no, I have an idea. Everyone is talking about whether Snape is good or bad. Maybe have you ever thought that Snape is working for himself?

    Laura: I’ve thought about that before.

    Kevin: Yeah.

    Ben: Snape’s concerned about Snape.

    Andrew: How would he benefit though?

    Ben: Okay, because he’s part of the good empire and the evil empire, so he basically gets the best of both worlds, you see what I’m saying?

    Kevin: Yeah, but at the same time, JK Rowling has made the distinction between Order of the Phoenix and Death Eaters. Do you really think she’d go mid-way?

    Ben: Well, that’s true, but is there a gray area with…

    Kevin: I don’t really think so.

    Ben: …the good side and the dark side? Is there sort of an area where it’s muddled?

    Eric: Ben, I think it’s a gray area for every individual person, but everybody still chooses a side, what side they’re closer to I think.

    Ben: And I’m sure, I’m sure, after we say, it’s a year after Book 7 is out, if we look back into the previous books, I’m sure there is some foreshadowing that we’re missing right now about the truth, about the real identity of Snape.

    Kevin: Oh, I’m sure. JK Rowling puts stuff in there all the time that she puts right in front of us just for the point of laughing when we find out it was right in front of us the whole time.

    Eric: And here’s a question guys. Did you know Chamber of Secrets was originally going to be called Half-Blood Prince, and it was going to be about Snape?

    Laura: Yeah.

    Ben: That’s true.

    Eric: And then she realized she couldn’t fit that in, but then that really shocks me because how could we know all this about Snape upfront, and then she decides to say “No, I’m not going to them until the seventh book now.”

    Ben: So, do you guys think she was planning on killing Dumbledore too?

    Kevin: No. I think she was going to play it as a subplot.

    Ben: So another subplot? Yeah.

    Kevin: Yeah, where it was like a rolling plot and then come Book 6 or Book 7 she was going to kill Dumbledore using that subplot.

    Eric: One thing about his allegiance in the first book is simply, well his allegiance in the series. If he really turns out to be a bad guy, the whole point of suspecting him in Book 1 would be complete crap. I’d never read Book 1 again because here’s…

    Ben: Right, and but Eric, the first book, it’s sort of juvenile in a way that Snape is the Red-Herring and it feels like you’re watching Scooby Doo. There’s, what’s his name, there’s Fred who’s always saying “I know it’s Red-Herring, and I know it’s him” and Harry keeps saying “I know it’s Snape, I just know it is” and then it turns out not to be Snape, and then they keep suspecting Snape, suspecting Snape, and then finally it is, but at the same time isn’t really? You know?

    Eric: Ben, you watch Scooby Doo?

    Ben: I did. I used to.

    Kevin: Yeah, but I think that’s one of the points people have been making, that she has been playing it up as though he’s always the scapegoat. He’s always the person who does something bad and then it turns out that he doesn’t, and then the one time he does do something bad, you’re sitting there wondering was it truly him killing Dumbledore for the mere fact of killing him, or was it some agreement he made with Dumbledore in the past?

    Laura: Mhm.

    Ben: Well, Snape really had no choice but to kill Dumbledore…

    Laura: Right.

    Ben: …because he made the Unbreakable Vow, which in my mind it’s pretty sure that’s what it was about because Draco’s task was to kill Dumbledore, and when he couldn’t, Snape had the choice “Well, I do this or die” and…

    Eric: And I think, Ben, that’s a really important point to make. I’m sure we might have said it, but the fact that he had to do it could have been a good reason for him to be able to…people who think Snape is bad say “How could he?” I mean you really have to mean the death curse, so how could he possibly do that if he was good? But I think that it’s just a matter of having to do it.

    Kevin: Doing it out of necessity, yeah.

    Eric: Yeah, much like Harry and his Patronus, in Prisoner of Azkaban, he knew he could do it because he had to do it to save him in the past, who was also in the future.


    Snape and the Sphinx’s Riddle


    Laura: Well you guys, speaking of foreshadowing, Micah showed me a really cool editorial by Kirstie E. R. basically comparing Snape to the riddle that the sphinx gave Harry in Goblet of Fire.

    Eric: Huh.

    Laura: Yeah, it’s fairly interesting actually. Basically, if you read the first line, it talks about “the person who lives in secrets and tells but not lies.” She thinks that the sphinx was referring to Snape being this person, obviously not literally but as foreshadowing on Jo’s part. And that the “middle of middle and end of end” refers to mending relationships and that “middle” in that sentence literally means relationships that Snape has to mend in the middle of the series, which would be with Voldemort and the Death Eaters, and that “end” literally refers to the end of the series which could possibly be Harry assuming he is a good guy.

    Kevin: Yeah.

    Ben: In my mind that seems kind of a bit far out there.

    Eric: I don’t know, what I do want to say…

    Laura: Go ahead.

    Eric: Yeah. I’ll tell you one thing. That sphinx riddle didn’t seem to me, now whatever it was, and it was a lot of things, I don’t think it seemed like a spider to me. I actually think that whole riddle sounds more like a dementor then a spider.

    Kevin: Yep.

    Eric: Like, you wouldn’t want to kiss it and it’s so I knew at some point… I mean a spider?

    Laura: Exactly. Exactly. That’s a point

    Eric: I was ready for Harry to get tromped on. When I read it said spider I was like, “Okay, good, I’m going to read like a…” but she didn’t do anything. She was like “correct.” Like how was she supposed to…

    Laura: Yeah. And that’s actually a point that Kirstie made was at the end it talks about, “now tell me what is a creature you would not willing to be kiss,” “to kiss,” excuse me. If this is referring to Snape, what if he were to have his soul sucked out by a dementor, a dementor’s kiss?

    Eric: But I mean, yeah, I mean I don’t even know if that’s Snape, but I think that’s really clever. I’m going to read that editorial.

    Ben: That’s a good analogy I think.

    Eric: I don’t think it’s the spider. I was like, it has to be something besides that because that’s just…

    Laura: Well, she also made comparisons between Snape and spiders because we’ve seen several comparisons between Snape and bats which led people to believe he was a vampire.

    Eric: Yeah. What I want to know is what’s up with that? Like, if…

    Laura: Yeah, I sort of had…

    Eric: Is he…

    Laura: Sorry! We keep cutting into each other, but…

    Eric: No problem.

    Laura: [Laughs] She talks about Snape being referenced as a spider. For instance, he lives at Spinner’s End.

    Eric: Oooo.

    Laura: And in Order of the Phoenix during the Pensieve scene where Harry is…

    [Kevin laughs]

    Laura: Ooooh. I lost my train of thought. Anyway, where Harry is…[laughs]

    Eric: Yet you continued your sentence. How does that work?

    Laura: Yes, shut up. Okay, Harry is basically viewing his parents in “Snape’s Worst Memory” scene, and Snape is described as being twitchy like a spider. So, I sort of had a spin-off theory of…

    Eric: Spin-off, ha ha ha.

    Laura: Yeah. Ha ha ha ha.

    [Eric laughs]

    Laura: Of Kirstie’s theory. Right after Harry passes the Sphinx, he runs into an Acromantula. And I believe that the Triwizard Cup represents Harry’s goal in the maze, which was to defeat the maze, and I think if Snape or the Acromantula is representing Snape that it’s possible the Triwizard Cup could represent Voldemort being Harry’s goal to defeat him. Now, we know the Acromantula injured Harry, which made getting to the cup more difficult, which I can see as a comparison of Snape killing Dumbledore, which makes Harry’s quest to defeat Voldemort more difficult. However, we see that Harry does make it to the Cup and he does survive. So, it could be early foreshadowing to show us that Harry will defeat Voldemort and survive it. What do you guys think about that?

    Ben: Well, I like the connections you drew there.

    Eric: I like that.

    Ben: But, I don’t know if it’s really analogous to…I think I’ll probably end up eating my words with this. I wouldn’t be a bit surprised, but I just don’t know.

    [Laura laughs]

    Ben: It seems that it’s a connection but I don’t know if it’s being stretched a bit.

    Kevin: It’s true. [laughs]

    Laura: Oh well it could be.

    Eric: Well, actually…

    Laura: But we as Harry Potter fans stretch so many things.

    [Eric and Laura laugh]

    Eric: Yeah, but Ben, do you remember in Prisoner of Azkaban, remember when Ron is, when they’re all writing, doing their homework or something about trials and suffering and being happy. All that stuff comes true in the book.

    Ben: Oh yeah, when Ron starts talking about all the fires and stuff like that and all the bad things that are going to happen. Then Harry gets burned, yeah.

    Eric: Yeah, and all that stuff comes true in the book. It seems like, yeah, it seems like because each of those followed a task. Oh then, that was in Goblet of Fire then, each of the tasks.

    Ben: Yeah didn’t, yeah didn’t Ron say something that, “I’m going to save a friend from drowning” or “I’m going to drown next week,” and then Harry saved him or whatever. That was pretty interesting.

    Eric: Yeah. Yeah. So, actually that wouldn’t be the first time something long-drawn out was put in. My question is, I think there might be something more about Snape in the end of the book to begin with, about how Voldemort is going on about his faithful servant at Hogwarts, the one who has left forever and all that stuff that I think the whole end of the book has a lot more Snape in it. I think it’s definitely possible than most people thought.

    Ben: Galadriel had a really good theory about this. She wrote the Ultimate Unofficial Guide to the Mysteries of Harry Potter and all those books. In Galadriel’s books, she talks about how, how, who is the Chosen One, who is the faithful servant…not the Chosen One, but who was the faithful servant at Hogwarts and who was the coward that ran and – what’s the third one? I’m sorry, I’m a poor excuse for a Harry Potter fan.


    Is Snape Good, Bad Or Does He Have A Twin?


    Andrew: Just everyone’s dying to know: Is Snape good or is he bad? Or how about this, ooo, new theory popped into my mind? What if Snape has a twin?

    [All laugh]

    Andrew: One’s good, and one’s bad.

    Laura: The evil twin.

    Eric: And then…

    Andrew: Yeah.

    [Laura laughs]

    Eric: No, I think everyone should take responsibility for his or her own twin’s actions.

    Andrew: God, I’m so good.

    Eric: Or maybe a little Snape that he can detach and wreak havoc.

    Kevin: A little Snape [laughs]

    Eric: A little mini-me Snape.

    Andrew: It’s all figured out. I have it. Snape has a twin. That’s it.

    Eric: I think…

    Andrew: Just look at the fan-art pictures. Don’t they all look different from one another? I think he has like 40 brothers.

    [All laugh]

    Eric: Andrew!

    Laura: And twins look different from each other?

    Eric: It’s different artists’ interpretations.

    Andrew: Ohhh.

    Kevin: Ohhh, that explains it.

    Eric: Yeah, they are different artists so the artists aren’t like twins so they…going back to where Laura…

    Andrew: Okay, well…

    Eric: Eh, Andrew?


    Snape And The Dark Arts


    Andrew: Let’s do some comparing here. What’s the first thing that comes to mind? He’s into the Dark Arts.

    Eric: Okay great. Well, hang on here… Yeah.

    Andrew: Making him loyal to Voldemort, you would think.

    Eric: Well, making him…

    Kevin: Yeah.

    Eric: Good guys…no, good guys have to know the Dark Arts too. As Slughorn had said, the best wizards still kind of are interested in the Dark Arts.

    Laura: Yeah.

    Kevin: Of course, because how do you know your enemy if you don’t know they’re doing?

    Laura: Exactly.

    Eric: Exactly, exactly. So, just because he’s into the Dark Arts I think that gives him more of a reason to be more knowledgeable and be more mysterious and stuff.

    Kevin: I think his original motivations for going into the Dark Arts were those of being on Voldemort’s side. You know? Like his motivations now aren’t what they used to be. His intentions aren’t that way.

    Eric: I see what you mean. Yeah, Laura mentioned Spinner’s End and Snape being compared to a spider like that. I think that’s cool. Also, Spinner’s End, I think, has something to do with him creating a web of deceit. You know, a tangled web of, we don’t know what side he’s on and things like that. That could be the spider reference. You know?

    Laura: Mhm.

    Eric: Just that he’s this tangled web of people who think he’s good, who think he’s bad.

    Laura: Definitely.

    Ben: Okay, well the one reason – hear me out here – the one reason I think Snape is a good guy is because he absolutely has to be because he’s been around Harry for all these years. Why couldn’t he have zapped Harry once? What happened in Half-Blood Prince was at the end after Dumbledore gets killed by Snape, Harry’s unfrozen and he starts chasing after Snape, and he tries to do the Cruciatus Curse on him and is unsuccessful. And Snape’s yelling at him “You idiot, just go!” and all this stuff. At that moment, why couldn’t Snape have gone Petrificus Totalus and then went and grabbed Harry and taken him off to the Dark Lord…

    Kevin: And drag him along.

    Ben: And then zap zoom bammo.

    Laura: That’s one of the reasons that I’m on the fence.

    Eric: Guys, I have a great theory, I have a great, great theory. Okay, you guys. Ben, I think Snape kind of at least described himself well enough for Bellatrix on why he didn’t kill Harry yet, but at the end of Book 6, he said, “No, he’s the Dark Lord’s” when he’s chasing him across the grounds and he should have taken Harry away. Do you think, similarly to the Peter Pettigrew life debt that Pettigrew owes Harry, do you think Harry owes Snape now for saving his life like that? Because if you really…

    Ben: No, because I think with a life debt, it has to be something, you blatantly save a life. I think Snape would have to zap one of the Death Eaters after they said half of the death curse or something.

    Kevin: Yeah, exactly.

    Ben: Because he didn’t actually save his life; he just told him to turn and go.

    Kevin: He just chose not to kill him. [laughs]

    Eric: No, but still, that’s all it was with Wormtail. They were kind of pointing their wands at him and Harry said “No.”

    Laura: Yeah, but Wormtail was also the reason Harry’s parents died.

    Kevin: And Harry wasn’t the one who was going to be doing the killing.

    Ben: And also, they said they were going to kill him together and then Harry said, “Don’t kill him.” And in Half-Blood Prince, Snape really didn’t say – Snape said, “Turn and go ease the Dark Lord.” It wasn’t like he was saving his life, he was just delaying the moment that he was going to be killed by Voldemort.

    Eric: All right. Fine. I get it Ben. Fine, crush my theory. Whatever. I’m going to go and cry now. Okay, I get the point. You don’t like me, you don’t like me. It’s fine.

    Kevin: 3 on 1. [laughs]

    Ben: You know what, Barty Crouch Jr. is a good guy.

    Eric: He is.

    [Andrew laughs]

    Eric: No, actually, I’m going to talk about that for one second. If you look in the books, he’s actually really a good guy and it was a surprise because I had forgotten all the good stuff pointing to him in the books when I said that. But he doesn’t really seem evil in the trial before he gets put in Azkaban, and when he comes out, I think is when he’s really evil, but also the fact that he’s soul-sucked by a dementor just says we may never know stuff about him that could have come forward if he were still alive.

    Kevin: Yeah.

    Eric: As to his past and stuff. So, I think there is a good margin for him being good, but back to Snape. But thank you for bringing that up, Ben.

    [Andrew laughs]

    Eric: Made me feel better about you crushing my theory. So, okay. What else? What’s up?

    Ben: Do you think Snape’s a good guy, Eric? Do you think Snape’s a good guy?

    Eric: Ooh, ooh wait, I forget, guys…

    Kevin: I wouldn’t say he’s a good guy, though.

    Eric: Yeah.

    Kevin: Just because he’s good in the sense he’s on the right side doesn’t mean he’s a good guy.

    Eric: He’s still…

    Laura: Just like Sirius said, there’s no defining line between Death Eaters and good people, it’s the same way…

    Kevin: Exactly.

    Laura: …on the other side.

    Kevin: I mean if, if Bellatrix was on the Order of the Phoenix – doesn’t mean she’s a good person, she’s just supports them.

    Ben: Definitely.

    Eric: Oh, I have a great contribution. I’m sorry, Andrew, go ahead.

    Andrew: I was just reading through some quotes that JK Rowling has said about Snape, and in the majority of them, she’s always reiterating how horrible Snape is. One quote calling him “Deeply horrible.” Does…can he be on this good side while still being this “deeply horrible” quote un-quote?

    Ben: I have a reason for that. First of all it’s JK Rowling. And second of all, I think that absolutely… He can be…

    Eric: You know what? That’s a good point, Ben.

    Andrew: My point was that she kept reiterating it. She kept saying…

    Eric: Well, he is a bad guy.

    Andrew: Her point is that Snape…

    Ben: Just because he’s a bad person doesn’t mean…

    Eric: Yeah.

    Ben: Just because he has a nasty personality doesn’t mean he has to be on the side of Voldemort.

    Andrew: Nobody said it was personality.

    Eric: He was picked on by Harry’s father. He’s not going to let that slide. He has a grudge and the best of people can hold grudges…

    Andrew: Yeah.


    Occam’s Razor


    Eric: And can be pretty mean, I guess. I’m not saying he’s a good guy, he’s not, but that’s…I see that as a flaw. I still think there might be good, and are you guys familiar with Occam’s Razor?

    Ben: No.

    Kevin: Yeah.

    Eric: Okay, Kevin is, he’s the college boy.

    Kevin: Yeah.

    Eric: Occam’s Razor is a postulation, if you will. It’s a postul-ette thingy that states that one should not increase, beyond what is necessary, the number of entities required to explain anything. In short, it means, the shortest answer is the best answer.

    Ben: You shouldn’t give that advice.

    Andrew: See, Eric would learn from that.

    [All laugh]

    Eric: Okay, okay, guys, besides that, the point is, people are using this to say that Snape is bad. And they say that, “Okay, so, all right, now Snape is bad or he’s good but he tricked Dumbledore, but he tricked this, but you know, he’s tricking Voldemort and he’s going on both sides,” and they make it out to seem that Snape being a good guy is such a long, drawn-out thing, that it’s just Occam’s Razor says we should make it out like he’s bad and in reality, I just think there is just enough explanation required for him to truly be bad. Which includes the fact that he has been proven good all throughout Book 1, and all throughout the whole series in all these different events.

    Kevin: Yeah, but at the same time, we know JK Rowling and she tends to hide things in her books. So, typically – with her at least – things don’t go according to Occam’s Razor.

    Eric: Oh, well yeah. That’s just more proof that he’s good though.

    Ben: Well, for example look at this show. Look at all the things we talk about, look at all the analyzing we do. Occam’s Razor, whatever postulization it is, is ridiculous because we come up with long-drawn answers because the thing that’s not true about that is…Well, I think it means that the simplest answer is usually the correct answer, but at the same time we have to provide proof for what we’re saying. We can’t just make flawed assumptions based off nothing.

    Andrew: So let’s go around the table before we get to the voicemails. In one word, Eric [laughs]

    Ben: One word, Eric. One word.


    Final Answer: Good Or Bad?


    Andrew: Explain, [laughs] not explain, say if you think he is good or bad. Ben? Or both.

    Ben: Did you say Ben?

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Ben: Oooh, good.

    Andrew: Laura?

    Laura: Don’t know.

    Andrew: Kevin?

    Kevin: Good.

    Andrew: Eric?

    Eric: Loyal. I’m not going to say loyal to Dumbledore or loyal to Voldemort, I’m just going to say loyal and let people figure it out.

    Andrew: I’ll take that as a both.

    Ben: And yourself?

    Andrew: I’d like to think good. I’ll say good because it’ll end up as not.

    Ben: You’re just going with Kevin and I.

    Andrew: No, no.

    Ben: You’re just going with what the group thinks.

    Andrew: No, I’m thinking about Book 7.

    Kevin: He’s a trend-follower, not a trendsetter.

    Andrew: No, obviously cool people say “good.” So…

    Laura: Aw, me and Eric aren’t cool.

    Eric: Guys… Hey guys, at the end of the book of Book 1, “The Man With Two Faces” when Harry is confronted by Quirrell and he says, “You?” and Quirrell smiled and says, “Me? I wondered whether I’d be meeting you here.” Harry says, “But I thought Snape…” and he goes “Severus. Oh yes, Severus seems the type, doesn’t he?” And then he goes on “So useful to have him swooping down like an overgrown bat. So, next to him who would expect p-p-oor stuttering Professor Quirrell?” But I think it really, that emphasizes too the fact that Snape really does seem like a bad guy, but really he’s just clouding the pool of potentials. I think that Quirrell really used that to emphasize how next to Snape, he could blend in with the good guys very easily. So, even though I think he’s distinguishing Snape as a good guy, what do you guys think?

    Ben: There’s a lot of deception going on in these books.

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Ben: [Yells] Constant Vigilance! Constant Vigilance!

    Eric: Thank you, Ben.

    Andrew: And like my solution is every week, we’ll just have Jo on the show and we won’t even have to have these podcasts anymore. [laughs]

    Eric: Not that she’d answer any of our questions, as said before.

    Andrew: Good thing Jo doesn’t update her site anymore because otherwise, we’d run out of stuff to talk about. [laughs]

    Kevin: I know.

    Laura: Yeah.

    [Eric and Laura laughs]

    Andrew: Well, well let’s get to the voicemails now.


    Voicemails – Why Didn’t Harry Kill Snape?


    [Audio]: Hi, I’m Catherina for Yano, Austria, and I really love your podcast. I have a question concerning Harry and Snape. In the sixth book when Harry was chasing Snape on the grounds of Hogwarts, why did he try the Cruciatus Curse and not the Avada Kedavra? For me, it would be clear that Harry would just kill him after all that he had done. Or is that Harry is not powerful enough to cast such a spell? Just tell me what you think. Thank you.

    Ben: The central theme of this book is the power Harry has that Voldemort knows not is love, and I don’t think, I think Harry has too much love in him be able to kill someone, as of right now. Eventually, he’s going to have to find a way to do it to Voldemort in Book 7 if he wants to defeat Voldemort. But the problem is right now, he doesn’t have, as Bellatrix told him in Book 5, “You have to really mean it, you have to really mean it to torture the person,” and right now he hasn’t developed enough hatred, he hasn’t practiced the spell really enough to actually torture the two people he’s tried it on. He tried it on Bellatrix in Book 5 and then Snape in Book 6. I think he would be capable of performing the death curse, but I don’t know if he really wanted to try it because he’s never really killed before and he’s a loving person.

    Kevin: You think he would use the death curse?

    Ben: Well, he’s going to have to.

    Kevin: Will he?

    Ben: Well, he’s going to have to find some way to kill Voldemort unless he uses one of the Top 100 Ways. I can see Jo borrowing one of them, borrowing from our contest winners.

    [Kevin and Eric laugh]

    Kevin: I just asked because it seemed as though Voldemort wasn’t hesitating to cast it at Dumbledore but Dumbledore was, you know what I mean?

    Eric: Yeah.

    Kevin: It seems as though there’s more to the death curse than we know, and there are better ways to do it as someone who’s…

    Ben: Yeah, maybe it’s similar to drinking unicorn blood because when you drink unicorn blood, you have that half-life, a cursed life, but then all the Aurors would be doomed too, so I don’t know. Dumbledore may have been hesitant to do it, but I think the reason he was hesitant was because the fact he knew that Harry had to be the one to do it and if he tried anything, that it wouldn’t work anyway. That Harry had to be the one to confront Voldemort in the end because of what the prophecy said.

    Eric: Yeah, I think Harry is a lover not a fighter. By that I also mean that…

    Ben: Ginny knows what you’re talking about.

    [All laugh]

    Eric: Yeah. He’s not a killer; he really, really isn’t. I think there are several other books series, including Narnia, which I just saw tonight, but I don’t want to talk about that because you guys are going to do that next week, but even in Narnia the hero is given a sword and he really doesn’t use it until he absolutely has to. He doesn’t just go wield it around and kill people for target practice, and I think Harry is definitely one of those people who doesn’t kill and it’s brought up.

    Ben: Right, but Harry has to make sure – to use the sword analogy – to keep his sword sharp, so to speak. So, he needs to practice the death curse, practice it on pixies or something so that he knows how to do it when it comes time for the final battle.

    Laura: Well, like you were saying, Bellatrix was telling him you really have to have enough hate in yourself to be able to cast an Unforgivable Curse, and I think Harry knows that. Also, I think part of the reason he didn’t use the Killing Curse is because in Book 5 when Sirius dies, Harry is described as wanting to track down Bellatrix and make her to feel the pain…

    Kevin: Yeah.

    Eric: Yeah.

    Laura: …that she has given Harry and I think Harry wanted Snape to feel the pain. I don’t think he wanted him to get a quick way out. He wanted him to suffer.

    Ben: That too.

    Eric: Like in court and trial. A lot of time. especially in Batman and X-Men, all the superheroes and stuff, they turn them over to the cops instead of killing them because that’s justice and they have this big emphasis on justice being done to them and death is the easy way out.

    Laura: Mhm.

    Eric: And I think one of the things bad guys definitely capitalize on is the term, the sentence, the phrase: “You should have killed me when you had the chance.” Because that’s just plain wrong. They shouldn’t have killed them. I believe Dumbledore says, Voldemort says that to Dumbledore, and the thing is that they’re drawing on… It’s love and they aren’t killing them, and then the bad guys make it seem like it’s the weak thing to do…

    Ben: When you think about it, Eric…

    Eric: …and it’s not.

    Ben: And this is sort of contradicting what I said a few minutes ago, but this just came to my mind is that when it comes down to it, we’re going to have to see some way to kill Voldemort other then using the Killing Curse because we saw in Book 4 what happens with Prior Incantatem.

    Kevin: Right.

    Ben: And it’d be a regurgitation of the previous spells that the wand committed. So, Harry’s going to have to find some other way.

    Kevin: Well, that’s only when you cast the spell at the same time.

    Ben: Right, but both of them have to be ready. I doubt… If you can block the spell, If you know you can block the spell by just throwing up Expelliarmus

    Kevin: Yeah.

    Ben: …then that’s what Harry is going to do. To prevent himself from being killed.

    Kevin: That’s true.

    Eric: Yeah, I thought that was what pretty much what happens, it was emphasizing the connection between them and the fact that they had the same wand. So, and I think we answered this in a voicemail, like one of the earlier shows, about how Voldemort might want a new wand or something since theirs can’t work together. I think there will have to be another way for Harry to kill him.

    Ben: I don’t know. We’ll find out.

    Eric: I don’t know. What scares me, what scares me, even though this is SnapeCast, is how close Harry and Voldemort are even now.

    Kevin: Do you think so?

    Eric: But that’s for another show. I think they are incredibly alike. In every book they are alike.

    Kevin: Oh, okay, I thought you meant in strength. See, the whole problem I’ve been seeing is that – and it’s emphasized even by the point that Harry can’t really cast these high-level dark magic spells – is that he always seems to be a little too weak than the competition. And he always seems to just squeak by with his life, kind of thing.

    Eric: Oh, and we’ve said this on the earlier shows too. He’s pretty much screwed.

    Kevin: Yeah, exactly.

    Eric: We should really…

    Kevin: It seems like he has to do a lot of learning before he even attempts to face Voldemort because the last thing we want as fans is to see him kill Voldemort out of luck. [laughs] You know?

    Ben: I was actually reading a very interesting fan fiction story the other day in which Harry – he’s doing these studies about things and he gets some war guide, and he realizes it’s time for him to confront Voldemort, that he has to confront the enemy, because in the previous books, the confrontation has always been basically been set-up by Voldemort. Voldemort had the Portkey. Voldemort led Harry down into the little dungeon place with the Mirror of Erised. Voldemort led Harry to the Chamber of Secrets. Then we saw in Book 4… We saw in Book 5, Voldemort gave Harry the vision of Sirius being tortured and led him to the Department of Mysteries where there was a confrontation there.

    Kevin: Yeah.

    Ben: And…and Harry has to finally…he has to set it up this time around if he wants to have a shot at beating Voldemort. He has…it has to be on his terms.

    Kevin: He also has to hit the books. [laughs]

    Ben: Rather than…yeah. Rather than Voldemort actually, you know, setting it up again and then having the upper hand because he’s going to know the terrain, he’s going to know what’s going on and Harry will have to reverse the tides this time and…

    Eric: You know what guys? Unfortunately this wasn’t even really a high-emphasis Snape voicemail so we should talk about Snape. [laughs]

    Kevin: Okay. Well let’s move on to the next one.


    Voicemails – Snape’s Patronus: Spider or Bat?


    [Audio]: Hey guys, this is Mark from New York, great job with the show. You know, I honestly can’t think of a time when we have seen Professor Snape give a Patronus. So what do you think his Patronus would be? Also we’ve never seen that he’s an Animagus either. I mean – like everybody seems to be one, how come he isn’t? Or is he, and if he is, what animal do you think he’d transform into? Thanks guys.

    Eric: I think that if Snape had a Patronus, I think…well he does have a Patronus. I think if he did cast, it’d probably be a bat or a spider…same thing with Animagus. Um, focusing just on the tail end of this voicemail quick… I think that I like how they said that basically there is a lot of Animagi and everybody seems to be one. I really feel that it goes along, in hand with the Polyjuice Potion you know, everybody is using Polyjuice Potion and…and in Book 6 we saw you know, Crabbe and Goyle turning into girls with Polyjuice Potion, you know it just…and that’s how Barty Crouch’s mom bailed him out and you know it’s…things like these I guess have to be used more than once because it seems like…I don’t know. All I know is that yeah, I like that they really said pretty much everybody’s an Animagus and everybody’s using Polyjuice Potion, everybody’s doing it.

    Ben: Why couldn’t…?

    Eric: It’s…

    Ben: Why couldn’t Vold…?

    Eric: It’s a weak point but it’s also a…

    Ben: Why couldn’t Voldemort take the Polyjuice Potion and turn into Ron and then when Harry’s asleep, kill him? Or why couldn’t Voldemort, why couldn’t Harry use a Time-Turner and go back in time and kill Voldemort while he’s on the crapper?

    Eric: Yeah, certain plot…

    [Ben laughs]

    Eric: …points have been…certain plot points have been used again and again and again but I don’t know if I mind them. Snape’s Patronus I think, bat…bat or…or a spider.

    Kevin: I would say bat as well.

    Eric: Especially because…

    Laura: Yeah, I agree.

    Eric: What was happening with that whole vampire thing? She just stopped emphasizing that.

    Kevin: Well probably because she saw it was off-base. I mean, it doesn’t fit. He…the way he’s described, yes he could be taken as a vampire, but I don’t think she wanted the fans going in that direction with their theories about him. I mean, do you really think that he’s a vampire?

    Andrew: That would be just lame.

    Kevin: I think it would be, yeah.

    Eric: I think…

    Andrew: Do we know of any vampires?

    Laura: Yeah.

    Eric: She hasn’t really…

    Kevin: She’s never really emphasized them.

    Eric: No, what we know of…Yeah, what we know about vampires…

    Laura: It seems like she’s like mentioned them in passing before but no real details.

    Ben: For example, Quirrell met some in the Black Forest.

    Andrew: Oh yeah.

    Ben: That’s…those…

    Laura: Yeah.

    Andrew: What book was that?

    Kevin: Yeah.

    Eric: Which was kind of like Snape and…

    Laura: So it almost, it almost sounds like the way she describes them there that they are kind of like centaurs in the fact that they would want to live…

    Ben: A beast. [Laughs]

    Laura: …in a specified, natural area.

    Andrew: Yeah, like the forest.

    Kevin: Yeah.

    Laura: If that makes any sense.

    Andrew: For example.

    Eric: Yeah.

    Ben: It’s not the vampire like the Dracula type vampire, “I vant to suck your blood.”

    Andrew: You mean the one on the cereal box?

    [Laura laughs]

    Ben: It’s not that type of…yeah.

    Eric: [Laughs] Count Chocula.

    Ben: Count Chocula.

    Eric: Andrew eats…

    Andrew: I love that guy.

    Eric: Andrew has Count Chocula…

    [Kevin laughs]

    Eric: …for breakfast. [laughs] I think, yeah, also the blood lollipops and things that were like catered to vampires, I think from what we know about…now Snape isn’t much of a human.

    Kevin: [Laughs] Isn’t much of a human!

    Eric: I don’t think he’s…

    Kevin: That’s a good way of saying it.

    Eric: He’s not much of a guy, but I think he’s more human than vampires.

    [Ben laughs]

    Eric: Yeah, he’s not a very humane man in the slightest, but I think he’s still a guy and still…still not a vampire. Guys, I have to go. Unfortunately.

    Andrew: So well I think…I think we wrapped up that voicemail anyway, right?

    Ben: Yeah.

    Eric: Yeah, so…so I’m going to… Can we announce that I’m going to go instead of cutting it out?

    Ben: I think we’ll just cut you out.

    Eric: And just not existing.

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Kevin: We should just cut you out, yeah.

    Andrew: Eric, at 12:43 in the morning, has to go somewhere so… We’ll see you later, Eric.

    Kevin: Goodbye.

    Ben: Spielers unite.

    Eric: Goodbye.

    Laura: Adios.


    Spy on Spartz


    Andrew: Now moving along, it’s not another MuggleCast without Spy on Spartz. We’ve been doing this for every show since, what Episode 3?

    Ben: Something like that. However this one…

    Andrew: It’s been a while.

    Ben: …this one’s really goofy. I talked to Emerson, I talked to Emerson like yesterday night, last night and he told me that he went and had a massive snowball fight with everyone in the Notre Dame dorms.

    Andrew: No way.

    Ben: There was like a big snowball fight, a tackling snowball fight and they were running around and just knocking the, the snot out of each other and…and he said well, and his quad lost. Did you hear that? Emerson lost at something, guys!

    [Andrew and Kevin laugh]

    Laura: Oh my God!

    Ben: Can you believe it? And so…

    Laura: The Apocalypse has come.

    Ben: I know.

    [Andrew laughs]

    Ben: It’s incredible, well someone…someone once told me that hell would freeze over the day Emerson lost at something and it looks like that day has come.

    [Andrew and Laura laugh]

    Ben: Okay. But, but back to how we’re spying on him. This week he is once again…he is at a snowball fight/football game on the North Quad. I don’t understand how it can be a snowball fight/football game at the same time. I don’t quite get how that works but…

    Andrew: I guess they’re throwing snowballs at each other while playing football.

    Ben: Yeah and then they…

    Andrew: Duh. Okay?

    Ben: They tackle each other, randomly tackle each other and…

    Kevin: Yeah.

    Andrew: Yeah, enough said.

    Ben: So, let’s all be happy and…hopefully, hope they…I hope Emerson wins, wins this time.

    Andrew: Go North Quad. [Laughs]

    Ben: But also, the full and final thing about Notre Dame/Emerson. Notre Dame made it to BCS Bowl this year in college football. They rank No. 5 in the nation. They’re playing Ohio State in the Tostito’s Fiesta Bowl. So all of you, who plan on watching the game, go out and cheer on Ohio State.

    [All laugh]

    Ben: Okay.


    The Las Vegas Minute


    Andrew: Thank you. Thank you, Ben. And now for our…one of our newest segments on the show. It actually is our newest segment on the show.

    [Kevin laughs]

    Andrew: The Las Vegas Minute where we spend exactly one minute talking about our trip to Las Vegas.

    Ben: Ready…go.

    Andrew: Okay, so…wow, Las Vegas. It’s still so far away.

    [Laura laughs]

    Kevin: Did you see how many people are signing up?

    Andrew: Yeah. A ton of people, thanks to us.

    Kevin: Yeah.

    Andrew: Lumos owes us big time.

    Kevin: Yeah they do.

    Laura: We’re going to go gambling.

    Andrew: But you know what’s going to be interesting? How it’s going to be all these Harry Potter dorks in one single hotel.

    Laura: Yeah.

    Ben: Definitely.

    Andrew: In most part.

    Ben: No video cameras allowed.

    Laura: Is anyone afraid…

    Ben: No video cameras.

    Laura: …of anyone knowing what room they’re in?

    Andrew: What? Says who?

    Ben: I say no video cameras.

    [All laugh]

    Laura: I wonder why.

    Andrew: I don’t know why not. Yeah.

    Ben: Yeah, but…

    [Laura laughs]

    Ben: Yeah, that’s going to be really fun, I can’t wait for it.

    Andrew: So…

    Ben: Very sweet.

    Andrew: So Ben, me and you were talking this week. [Laughs]. It seems kind of stupid when you think about it, but you’re going to fly out to my house and then we’re going to hit the Jersey shore.

    [Kevin laughs]

    Ben: And then we’re going to be going…

    Andrew: Then we fly out to Vegas.

    Ben: Fly out to Vegas

    Andrew: How crazy is that?

    Ben: This concludes minute number two of the Las Vegas Minute…bye-bye. Okay, so that’s the Las Vegas Minute.

    Andrew: Ah, darn it.

    Ben: That was the…

    Andrew: I wanted to add something in.

    Ben: It’s getting quicker and quicker every week, guys.

    Andrew: But I can’t break the rules.

    Ben: We don’t…that’s not our fault.

    [Laura laughs]

    Ben: The minute…

    Andrew: I know.

    Ben: It’s a New York minute. It’s a Las Vegas minute, I don’t know. [laughs]

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Ben: Oh geez.

    Andrew: So on that note.

    Ben: No, we’re not leaving yet, we can’t leave yet.

    Andrew: Yeah, at least hang around for a little bit.


    Bemma


    Ben: Here’s, here’s, here’s my new segment.

    [Andrew laughs]

    Kevin: What, he’s…

    Ben: It’s called Bemma. Bemma Segment.

    [Kevin and Andrew laugh]

    Ben: Emma…if you hear this, Emma – if you’re Emma’s…

    [Laura laughs]

    Ben: …if you’re Emma’s publicist, if you’re hearing this…please get her in touch with me.

    [Kevin laughs]

    Ben: Contact me. Ben at staff dot MuggleNet dot com.

    Andrew: Why? Why?

    Ben: [Sounds shocked] Why?

    Andrew: Why?

    Laura: And if you’re Emma’s publicist…

    Ben: [Still shocked] Why?

    Laura: Sink that ship as soon as you can. For Emma’s sake.

    [Andrew laughs]

    Ben: Awww, come on! It’s all right.

    [Laura laughs]

    Andrew: We know…

    Kevin: And a restraining order, I’m thinking restraining order.

    [Laura laughs]

    Ben: Please don’t get a restraining order on me. Please.

    [Andrew laughs]

    Ben: Okay, so that concludes…

    Kevin: He doesn’t stalk you too much!

    Andrew: Ben would…

    Ben: That concludes Session Number One of Bemma, Bemma, Bemma, Bemma… [Fades out]

    Andrew: It’s going to be cancelled.

    [Laura laughs]

    Ben: Oh, don’t cancel Bemma!

    Laura: Yeah.

    [Andrew laughs]

    Ben: Maybe next week, we’ll see what, we’ll see how everything goes down.

    Andrew: Ahhh…

    Laura: It sounds like a really bad…

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Laura: …soap opera. [laughs]


    The Dueling Club: Harry vs. Draco


    Andrew: Now this week we’re going to premiere a new segment that we’re going to test out. I think it will be cool. It’ll…it’s a fun little game that…

    Ben: I came up with it, Ben came up with it.

    Andrew: You can also learn a lot from.

    Ben: Ben came up with it. [laughs]

    Andrew: Thanks, Ben. We’ll be calling this The Dueling Club.

    Ben: Woo!

    Andrew: Woo. The Dueling Club. The Dueling Club is where we gather to put two characters face-to-face and see who would win. This week we’re going to start off pretty basic. Harry Potter versus Draco Malfoy.

    Laura: Harry.

    Ben: And also send, go ahead and send in your two characters that you’d like to see duke it out.

    Andrew: To…

    Ben: To…select Ben from the contact form and enter the subject line: ‘Dueling Club.’ Okay, sounds good. Okay Laura, why do you…Laura, why do you say Harry?

    Laura: There is a direct example in Order of the Phoenix at the end, whenever Harry is basically taunting Draco about his father being in prison, and Draco goes to grab his wand long before Harry does, yet Harry still manages to get his wand out of his robes and pointing at Draco first. He’s faster than Draco, he’s smarter than Draco, and he’s had far more defense experience. Therefore, Harry would win a duel against Draco.

    Kevin: Yeah, I think so too.

    Ben: I don’t know. The thing is, is that Draco’s a pretty, a pretty salty guy, if you know what I’m saying. I think that…that if he, if it came down to it, he could put up quite a fight. But then again, what you’re saying, Harry…Harry survived quite a few incidents in his…in his lifetime.

    Laura: I think Draco’s better with planning. I don’t think Draco’s good with spontaneous activities.

    Kevin: Right.

    Laura: He’s more of a plotter.

    Ben: Right for, yeah for example if Harry was thrown into the situation with Draco, Harry probably could think on his feet better than Draco does so he’d probably win then. But if it came down to it where say, you know in Book 1 where they said, “Let’s meet in the Trophy Room.” Say that happened again now, and…Draco could use sort of a guerrilla warfare tactic where he ambushes Harry and basically sends Harry for a loop and…

    Laura: Yeah, but Harry would think about that in advance.

    Andrew: Yeah but think about Book 6. He practically had him. I mean…

    Ben: He outsmarted Harry… He outsmarted everyone.

    Andrew: Yeah, he outsmarted him.

    Laura: Mm-hmm.

    Andrew: I think he can…he can think that way. He’s good at…[laughs] at outsmarting. It’s obviously proven in Book 6 but I mean…

    Laura: He’s cunning. He’s cunning but I…

    Ben: For example, for example…

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Laura: Really don’t think he’s quick on his feet.

    Ben: No I think…

    Kevin: I don’t think he is either.

    Ben: No, but hold on a second. Look to Book 6 where they’re on the train and Draco realizes Harry’s in the cart and he freezes him and then he…That scene like made me cringe because he stomps on his nose and the blood runs down his face.

    Laura: Yeah but again…

    Andrew: Yes.

    Laura: He had time to think on that.

    Kevin: It’s true.

    Laura: Because he saw Harry’s shoe whenever Harry was climbing up into the rack. So he had all that time that Harry was up there to think about what he was going to do to plan out how he was going to get back at him.

    Ben: Right, but that all, that all happened in a…in a matter of seconds and Draco was able to…

    Laura: No, no, no, no, no, Harry was laying up there for a long time while he listened in on their conversation.

    Kevin: Yeah, he was.

    Ben: That’s true, I guess. I don’t know. Andrew, do you have any thoughts?

    Kevin: Shot down.

    Andrew: Well I mean, if you want to be technical about it. [laughs] What are we defining as a duel? A planned out, already set…hey…

    Ben: Well how about we go about it like…

    Andrew: Hey, duel at 3 PM…flagpole.

    Ben: A western, a western-style you know, meet me outside at dawn.

    [Andrew laughs]

    Kevin: Okay, how about this-

    [Ben laughs]

    Kevin: Harry would win because only Voldemort can kill Harry. [Laughs]

    [Laura laughs]

    Ben: Oooh, good point, Kevin.

    Kevin: I know.

    Ben: Kevin wins on a technicality there.

    Kevin: Yeah.

    Ben: I don’t know. That…

    Andrew: That one’s up in the air for me.

    Ben: That one’s, that one’s…I agree. Okay.


    The Dueling Club: Harry and Hermione


    Andrew: Do you want to do another one real quick?

    Ben: Yeah let’s do another one, let’s do another one.

    Laura: That was fun.

    Ben: Hermione…Hermione and…

    Kevin: Emma Watson.

    Ben: No.

    Kevin: No, sorry.

    [Laura laughs]

    Ben: No, Hermione and Draco. Hermione and Draco.

    Andrew: I think it’s the same thing there.

    Kevin: I don’t think so.

    Laura: I don’t know.

    Kevin: I think to be honest I think Draco would, would win. Because Hermione doesn’t seem, well…she’s book smart but she doesn’t seem one to…

    Andrew: She’s not shrewd smart.

    Laura: Well the thing that holds me up there is…

    Ben: No, no but that’s…that’s completely untrue, look to the Department of Mysteries scene where Hermione was able to use a lot of wit and…

    Kevin: Yeah, think if she, if she were to win, it would be out of the knowledge, just out of knowledge of…

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Laura: Yes.

    Andrew: But I mean – has she ever proven herself under Defense Against the Dark Arts? In a real situation?

    Ben: I don’t know but I think…

    Kevin: I don’t think she can handle one-on-one.

    Laura: The Department of Mysteries is a pretty real situation.

    Kevin: Yeah.

    Ben: Yeah, that’s definitely true.

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Ben: Because…

    Laura: Well…

    Ben: She was able to fight pretty well for [laughs] being a teenage girl, you know.

    Kevin: Yeah.

    Ben: Nothing against teenage girls.

    Laura: Yeah.

    Ben: I love you all.

    Laura: Yeah, there’d better not be.

    [Kevin laughs]

    Laura: The reason that I’m leaning more towards Hermione on this one is a couple of years ago in an interview, someone asked J.K. Rowling if Harry and Hermione were to duel, who would win? And she said up until halfway through Book 3, it would have been Hermione. I think if at any point during Hermione’s life she’s strong enough to defeat Harry, then she’s probably strong enough to defeat Draco too.

    Ben: I don’t know about that because up until Book 3, who do you think would have won between Harry and Draco? See Harry, Harry sort of came into, came to the Hogwarts scene…

    Laura: I’ve obviously never seen Draco to be greatly talented. He’s not talentless. I just don’t see him as being an equal to Harry at all.

    Ben: That’s definitely true. But I don’t know, I think Draco, I think maybe we underestimate him a bit. Because for example, like we were saying, look to how he was able to handle…

    Laura: I don’t know – I think he could kick Ron’s butt.

    Ben: That’s true, he’d probably beat Ron. Ron’s sort of a…a sort of…he’s sort of a pushover, I think, I don’t know.

    Laura: I don’t think Ron’s a pushover.

    Ben: But look at the Department of Mysteries scene in Book 5 where [laughs] Ron basically…he turned into a blubbering idiot with that whole brain thing and I never would…

    Laura: Yeah but that was because he’d been hit with a curse earlier.

    Ben: Yeah, that’s true. Well people, send in your suggestions for this segment. Maybe we could evolve it into its own type of little game.

    Andrew: Yeah, I think what we should do is time it, like set it to like two minutes where we go back and forth about it.

    Ben: Yeah, for example it could be…

    Laura: Cross-fire.

    Ben: Yeah, like Cross-fire.

    Andrew: We can have some kind of space music in the background.

    Ben: Yeah, or like on ESPN there’s that show Pardon The Interruption where they spend like 30 seconds – I guess I’m the only one that’s ever watched ESPN, you Harry Potter dorks. But they spend 30 seconds…

    [Andrew laughs]

    Ben: …arguing about like a sport, a person…like Kobe Bryant or something. So…

    Kevin: Yeah.

    Ben: We can do that exact same thing. Oh and also guys, also…

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Ben: …one last thing to say, is we want a fresh new remix at the beginning of the show. Take some clips out of previous episodes, funny little sayings, maybe if you have Andrew’s “yeahs” and sync them together and make us, make us a new show intro. Right now we have the, what I like to say, the “cracked out Hedwig’s Theme.” Some of you, a lot of you like it. It’s sort of become our trademark. But…come up with something new and hopefully we can have it for Episode 20 and we can put it at the beginning and it can be…we’ll make sure…

    Andrew: Well Episode 20 is going to be Christmas, so…we’re going to do something Christmassy, I think.

    Ben: Well, then the next time we have a normal episode, we’ll, we’ll play it, so…

    Andrew: Okay.

    Ben: Come up…give us a new theme. Give us a new theme. That’s all I had to say.


    Show Close


    Andrew [Show Close with music in background]: Then Episode 1…oh I just had this great new idea. Not Episode 1! [Laughs] Episode 21. We should make our goal to be the first new Podcast of 2006.

    Ben: Let’s do it.

    Andrew: 12:01 AM.

    Laura: We should.

    Andrew: Bam! It’s up.

    Kevin: Yeah.

    Andrew: Let’s do it. Because New Year’s Day is a…er…

    Ben: A Sunday?

    Andrew: A Sunday. Yeah, New Year’s Day is a Sunday. So it will be good timing.

    Ben: Let’s do it.

    Kevin: Yeah.

    Laura: Yeah.

    Andrew: It’ll be out an hour earlier.

    Laura: Mm-hmm.

    Ben: Oh and…

    Andrew: Okay.

    Ben: Yeah, so that’s pretty much it. When you guys are writing those song parodies again, write one about BenSchoen.com, and Emma and all that stuff, put one together. BenSchoen.com.

    [Kevin laughs]

    Andrew: So on that note…I would be Andrew…er, oh…Andrew Sims.

    Kevin: What?

    Ben: And I am everyone’s favorite Kansan, BenSchoen.com.

    Andrew: You know what?

    Ben: That’s what I’m going to start calling myself, I’m calling myself BenSchoen.com from now on.

    [Andrew and Laura laugh]

    Ben: Not even going to…let’s just say that’s my new name.

    [Andrew laughs]

    Kevin: And I’m Kevin…Steck. Like the hesitation?

    Andrew: Without dot coms?

    Laura: And with no special way of outro-ing myself, I’m Laura Thompson.

    Andrew: Awww.

    Kevin: Awww, you have to make…

    Andrew: Laura, you’re special because you’re the only girl on MuggleCast.

    Laura: Awww.

    Kevin: Except Ben.

    Andrew: I don’t know do you…do you want an extra girl on the show, Laura? Do you need a…do you need a…

    Laura: Do I seem like I’m having a hard time handling it with you?

    Ben: Get Emma Watson on here.

    Andrew: No.

    [Kevin and Laura laugh]

    Ben: No, no, no, I’ll do you one better. I’ll do you guys even one better. Get Andrew’s sister on the show. Come on!

    [All laugh]

    Andrew: She doesn’t…she doesn’t even finish…

    Laura: I feel so sorry for your sister.

    Andrew: She hasn’t even finished reading Book 6 yet so she’s not even…

    Ben: She’s coming on here.

    Andrew: Although…yeah, although…yeah my dad, my dad said it, he was like “You should put Becky on the show. I think she’d be really good. Blah blah blah blah blah.” I’m like “No.”

    Ben: Dude, me and your sister are going to have our first date on MuggleCast.

    Andrew: Okay.

    Kevin: Okay. [laughs]

    Laura: Oh my God.

    Andrew: I’m glad that I got this PowerBook.

    Laura: I feel so sorry for Andrew’s sister.

    Andrew: That wraps up Episode 19, Episode…wait a second. Have I been counting these wrong?

    Ben: This is Episode 19.

    Andrew: Episode 22 is the New Year’s.

    Kevin: This is 19.

    Andrew: No, but Episode 22 is New Year’s, I said Episode 21.

    Ben: Okay, sounds good.

    Andrew: But at any rate. Episode…we will see you next week for Episode 20 with a special Brit. Hopefully!


    Comments


    [Soothing music begins playing]

    [Audio]: Well Jamie, since the MuggleNerds can be stupid and forgot to post your birthday, we decided that as fans, it was our duty to wish you one. [Lots of girls saying] Happy Birthday, Jamie!

    [Audio]: Hey MuggleCast! It’s Meredith again. And I’m her twin sister Courtney and we listen to y’all religiously from Kentucky. Just want to say we love the show and keep up the great work. And I have another message. It’s not to any MuggleCast guys, you know who you are. You rubbed it in my face that you got on MuggleCast after sending in just one voicemail. Well, I’d like to say this is my third time and if you combine this with Courtney’s first time we’ve been on a total of 4. [Andrew impersonation] “Yeah! Yeah!” No, I’m just kidding. So we’ll see y’all later. [together] See ya! Bye!

    [Audio]: Hello MuggleCast. Kelsey from Iowa here. I just wanted to send in a thank you because MuggleCast helped me out during a 13-hour car ride to Colorado with my family. I listened to MuggleCast for the majority of the ride. MuggleCast was my savior. Thank you!

    [Soothing music stops]


    Bloopers


    Andrew: [laughs] Podcast contest? MC contest?

    Ben: How about we just make something?

    Eric: Let me rack my brain on this.

    Andrew: I’m trying to think. I want to…

    Eric: I thought of Spy on Spartz and that hit it off, so…

    Ben: No, you did not.

    Andrew: No, you didn’t.

    Ben: You’re just saying that. Don’t bull me.

    Eric: Oh no, you guys cannot…

    Andrew: No, you didn’t.

    Ben: You coined the phrase.

    Andrew: So anyway, we don’t need to worry about that right now.

    ——————————————————–

    Andrew: How do you do that so often?

    Ben: [Laughs] Eric, it’s really funny. I have Eric’s name set as [bleeped out] on my Skype.

    [Andrew laughs]

    Ben: So it says “[bleeped out]. ”

    [All laugh]

    Ben: Sorry Eric, sorry Eric. You know I love you. It was just a joke and I left it there. Okay, ummm…

    Andrew: [Laughs] Oh, that’s going to be the Blooper.

    Ben: Yeah. [laughs]

    ———————–

    Written by: Micah, Jess, and Ally

    Transcript #18

    MuggleCast EP18 Transcript


    Intro


    Ben [Show Intro with music in background]: This is MuggleCast – Episode 18 for December 04th, 2005. This week’s show is sponsored in part by GoDaddy.com. Get your own piece of the Internet and save money along the way. For a limited time, GoDaddy.com is offering a new domain name, transfers or renewals for just $1.99 with every new non-domain product you buy. Choose from hosting, website builders, email accounts and much more! Plus take an additional 10% off any order simply by entering “Muggle.” That’s M-U-G-G-L-E in your cart at check-out. So, visit GoDaddy.com and save big.

    Well, let’s get to this week’s show. Hey, everyone! We’re back this week again for another episode of MuggleCast. I’m Ben…

    Andrew: …Schoen. I’m Andrew…

    [Laura laughs]

    Kevin: …Sims. I’m Kevin…

    Laura: …Steck. I’m Laura…

    [Andrew and Laura laugh]

    Micah: …Thompson. I’m Micah… Somebody’s got to do it.

    Ben: …Tannenbaum.

    Micah: There we go.

    Ben: Wooo!

    Andrew: Wow!

    Kevin: Oh, that was interesting.

    Andrew: I had no idea we were capable of producing such as fine intro.

    Laura: [laughs] Yeah.

    Andrew: Yeah. Great job guys! Wow!

    Ben: That was just, that was unintentional.

    Kevin: It was.

    Ben: Okay.

    Kevin: Impromptu.

    Ben: Well, before we go any further, Micah, take it away.


    News


    Sue: Hello, hello, hello from the House of Hufflepuff! Hello, Ben Schoen! Hello, Ben Schoen! Hello, Andrew Sims! Hello, everyone! Hi, Eric! Hi all!

    Okay, here we go. [clears throat] Hello, everyone! Sue Upton here with your Harry Potter news recap for you. Author JK Rowling has revealed in an upcoming radio interview that she intends to write another children’s novel when she finishes writing the Harry Potter series. This book would be aimed at younger children, and this is one of many things she is considering writing for in the future. You can hear this interview, which will be broadcast on Saturday, December 10th on BBC 4.

    Our favorite author has also written a foreword to a new book where she discusses her life in poverty and as a single mother in Edinburgh, as she struggled to make ends meet before she was discovered, as it were, and she found new fame and fortune with her Harry Potter novels. She writes very movingly about her life as a single mom, and how things were very difficult for her and her daughter in those early days.

    Turning to film news now, there are some high-resolution photos from the Entertainment Weekly photo shoot with the Trio of Dan Radcliffe, Emma Watson, and Rupert Grint. You can also see a great video clip of Dan Radcliffe as he appears on Sunrise Program, where he talks about the “Bathroom Scene” and the filming in the movie. It’s very good. It’s very funny. So, be sure and check that out.

    Also, we learned that Lucius Malfoy has now made the Forbes Fictional 15 of the fifteen richest fictional characters. Draco’s dad comes in at No. 15 behind Santa Claus and Ebenezer Scrooge. It’s a very funny article and you should be sure to read that one.

    Finally, in book news, we’ve learned the Japanese and Finnish Half-Blood Prince release dates for the books. The Japanese one will be out on May 16, 2006, and the Finnish edition of the book will be out on March 16, 2006. So, for all your news and information, please be sure to check out the website daily for all your Potter news and needs.

    Now…GO HUFFLEPUFF! No, just kidding. Now, on with the show. [laughs] Sorry, Ben. I couldn’t resist! [laughs]

    Okay, so for all your Potter news and needs be sure to check out the website, which is updated daily. And now, on with the show. How’s that for a proper end? But, GO HUFFLEPUFF! YAY! [laughs]

    Can’t resist. Okay, okay, okay. I’m done. Bye, bye, love you. [blows a kiss]

    Ben: Whoa, that didn’t sound quite like you, Micah.

    [Kevin laughs]

    Laura: Ummm.

    Ben: What’s going on here?

    Micah: Yeah, what was that?

    [Laura laughs]

    Andrew: I don’t know. So, let’s see…

    Ben: We were invaded by PotterCast.

    Andrew: But, probably, people have no idea what the joke is about that because nobody listens to PotterCast.

    Ben: Ohhh.

    Micah: Oooo.

    Ben: That was low.

    Kevin: Ohhh.

    Andrew: Slam!

    Kevin: That was a burn.

    [Kevin and Micah laugh]

    Andrew: So Micah, what happened there? You showed up on PotterCast last week for some reason, and then… It was funny because I was listening to PotterCast and I had no idea you’d done that with them. Melissa was on the show, Melissa was on the show and she was saying, “Oh no, oh no, oh no. The MuggleCast boys stole Sue.” And, I was like, “Eh, I didn’t know we stole Sue.” Then you showed up. Good job.

    Ben: Yeah. Well, actually…

    Andrew: That’s what? Your second appearance on there?

    Ben: Guys, I have a surprise…

    Micah: I appreciate it.

    Ben: I have a secret.

    Micah: I was in the holiday spirit and I figured they needed the ratings boost, so I figured what the heck?

    Andrew: Ohhh.

    Laura: Awww. That was so nice of you.

    Ben: Awww.

    Kevin: Yeah. That was nice of you, definitely.

    Ben: Micah, Micah, Micah. Guys, guys, guys, we have to be honest here. The truth is, I have to bail Micah- Micah out of jail last week…

    [Laura and Kevin laughs]

    Ben: …because he broke into the PotterCast studios, kidnapped Sue. Yeah, Micah’s in trouble. This is not looking good.

    [Micah laughs]

    Andrew: Well, thanks Sue for doing the News for us.

    Ben: Send your donations, send your donations to Micah Tannenbaum. Get him out of, get him off, get him off of such criminal charges.

    Okay. Well Andrew, do we have any announcements this week? I’m in the dark here.


    Announcements


    Andrew: Oh, Ben. It’s not a new episode of MuggleCast without a few announcements. We’re going to start keeping these announcement areas shorter because people are like, “Hey, it takes you forever to get to the actual Harry Potter content.” But, you know what? I don’t like Harry Potter. I like talking MuggleCast announcements. So…but, anyway… First of all, we’d like to make an announcement that we have been getting so many emails about birthday announcements because on one episode I wished two people a “Happy Birthday,” and we would love to announcement “Happy Birthdays” to people, but we literally got over 300 birthday wishes. And I actually started writing them down when we got the first 20 or 30 and then I said, “We can’t do this.” So, I’m sorry to everyone who has emailed. I wish all of you a “Happy Birthday!” That’s all I have to say. I’m sure we all do.

    Ben: Oh, sorry about that Andrew, but I am going to do a Birthday Announcement right now.

    [Andrew makes disgruntled noise]

    Ben: Happy Birthday to Marlese, who turns 17. She was one of the first people at the LIVE podcast. She showed up there at 8:30 in the morning. She was there before we were. So, this is probably the last Birthday Announcement you’ll hear on this show in a long time, but I just really had to say this because she’s one of our devoted fans who showed up that early in the morning, and she was the first one to greet us.

    Andrew: Yeah, she deserves it.

    Ben: So, Happy Birthday!!!

    Andrew: So, then, moving along, yeah, I’ve been getting a lot of emails about catching up on the challenge at staff dot mugglenet dot com stuff. We’ve been so busy with this podcasting, you know, in between having a life, it’s really hard to keep up with all your challenge entries. We appreciate them all. And, I have been looking at them all, and I will turn all the Halloween ones into a gallery. I still haven’t gotten that done. [laughing]

    Ben: Yeah, I’m telling you guys. Every week it just seems like the show is getting closer and closer. We just…I finish editing and then the next day we’re recording another one.

    Andrew: Yeah, practically.

    Ben: And it’s great fun, but these weeks just keep speeding up.

    Kevin: It’s true. Yeah.

    Andrew: I know.

    Ben: Yeah.

    Andrew: And then finally as promised, we finally have our demographic information. We actually got some cool stats. I am really happy how these turned out. Let’s just run through a couple real quick. These are the people who filled out the “Listener Survey” and told them a little bit about ourselves.

    Ben: Thank you. You can still do that by the way.

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Ben: You can still fill out the Listener Survey.

    Andrew: Yep.

    Ben: If you wish.

    Andrew: Yep. So, okay guys. Get this. Gender: 74% female, 26% male. A huge female majority.

    Laura: Wow, I am totally shocked.

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Laura: Absolutely astounded by that.

    [Laura and Kevin laugh]

    Andrew: Oh, I sense sarcasm there.

    [Laura laughs]

    Andrew: I don’t know. It’s pretty interesting. I sort of pictured that too. I mean that was basically the same percentile at the LIVE in New York City Podcast.

    Ben: Oh, and also, some of you who took the survey did “Listener Satisfaction” and you gave…

    Andrew: Oooh! And you gave us some great grades!

    Ben: …overall, overall our podcast was rated 8.87 out of 10, which is pretty remarkable. So, we’re pretty close to 9 out 10. Our highest rating was for, I believe it was for the hosts, we got 9.0…oh excuse me, “Overall Quality” was 9.12, but for the hosts we got a 9.09 rating. So, good job, guys!

    Kevin: Woohoo!

    Andrew: And the lowest, the lowest, ironically was website design. An 8.85. Hey guys, it’s cool.

    Ben: We’re working on that.

    Andrew: We’re working on something that’s going to fix that.

    Kevin: Ironically.

    Andrew: I’ll leave it at that. Wooo. Okay, and then another thing we found interesting, number of times listening to each podcast, 73% of you listen to it one time, but 20% of you listen to it two times, 3% of you listen to it three times, and 4% of you listen to it more than three times.

    Laura: That’s devotion!

    Ben: That’s pretty remarkable!

    [Laura laughs]

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Kevin: Yeah.

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Ben: Oh, and also…

    Kevin: That’s pretty crazy.

    Ben: And also most of you listen to the entire episode of the show. 88% listen to the entire episode, 10% listen to 75%, and 1% listen to at least half of it. So, this is really remarkable considering that it is an hour long and most of you are able to sit through what some people would consider a borefest.

    Andrew: Yeah, we love getting these stats. So, if you guys could continue filling out the survey, that would be great. A total of 4,060 people filled it out, which is a good response! I’m feeling it.

    Laura: Mhm.

    Ben: So, I’m hoping that you guys feel the same way about, “Well, who else is listening to the show,” and that type of stuff.

    Andrew: Yeah. I think so. Oh, and then the age range. 55% of you were under 18, 31% of you were in between the ages of 18-24, 13% of you were in the ages between 25-34, 4% of you were in the ages between 35-44, and 1% of you were in the ages between 45-54, which makes me wonder – what about the people older than 54? Because I know we have a couple of listeners older than 54.

    Ben: I guess they just didn’t fill it out.

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Laura: Pretty cool.

    Ben: Okay.

    Andrew: Well, that was fun.

    Ben: Well, is there any other announcements that we have?

    Andrew: Yeah Kevin, you have a little announcement?

    Kevin: Ummm yes, it’s actually regarding the book reviews we promised to be doing.

    Andrew: Woo-hoo!

    Kevin: Laura and I will be reading a book by next episode, yes.

    Laura: Mm-hmm.

    Kevin: By popular demand, His Dark Materials: The Golden Compass.

    Laura: Yay, I’m really excited.

    Kevin: And…

    Laura: Phillip Pullman.

    Kevin: Who is that by, Laura? Phillip Pullman. So, if you want to pick it up and…

    Laura: Brilliant, brilliant author.

    Kevin: Get a head start on us. Well we shall see, I haven’t read any of his work so. [laughs]

    Andrew: I’ve heard of that.

    Laura: Yep.

    Kevin: So yeah, next episode we will have the review.

    Ben: Oh and also Micah, are you here? Micah?

    Micah: I’m here. I’m still here.

    Ben: Okay. Micah don’t you have an update about the transcription position too, before we move on?

    Micah: Yeah, it has been filled.

    Andrew: Has it?

    Micah: I’d say about a hundred and…it has!

    [Andrew laughs]

    Micah: A hundred and fifty people or so sent in applications, so thanks to everyone who sent in. But Ally Pfohl is our new Transcription Assistant, I guess is the best way to put it.

    Andrew: Excellent.

    Laura: Okay.

    Micah: And she’s going to be working on…she actually worked on Episode 17 and did a good portion of it, so…

    Andrew: Great. Maybe we’ll get her on the show, too.

    Micah: She’s already doing a good job.

    Kevin: Awesome.

    Laura: Mhm.

    Kevin: Yeah.

    Micah: Actually, I have some very interesting things here. I’m just going to share real quick. There were two things that were really funny that came out when I got some emails for this position. And you know, because in the post thing, I said that you should be able to distinguish between people’s voices. That’s obviously something that’s important.

    Andrew: Mhm.

    Micah: And a lot of people emailed me back and they said, “Yeah you know, I’m really good at distinguishing between people’s voices.” And they were being very serious when they said this. “Particularly Laura and Jamie’s.”

    [All laugh]

    Andrew: Laura and Jamie’s, hmmm!

    Micah: I wonder why that is.

    Andrew: Girl American versus…

    Laura: I have no clue.

    Andrew: Boy British.

    [Micah laughs]


    The Return of Jamie Lawrence


    Ben: Oh speaking of Jamie by the way, people, everyone is wondering where Jamie is, and he will be back from December.

    Kevin: He dropped off the face of the earth.

    Ben: December 14th through about mid-January.

    Andrew: Well he…

    Ben: So, we’ll be able to have Jamie back on the show.

    Andrew: He…yeah, we’re not giving…

    Kevin: He said not to promise though.

    Andrew: Any guarantees.

    Kevin: He’s trying his best.

    Andrew: But, we know you all want him on, we keep getting emails. Frankly I’m a bit annoyed by them, of all the emails that we get asking for him back.

    [Micah laughs]

    Andrew: Ummm…so…

    Kevin: You should be asking for more Kevin, you know?

    [Andrew, Laura, Micah laugh]

    Ben: Actually we get emails asking for you to go away.

    [Andrew and Laura laugh]

    Kevin: Oh thanks a lot Ben.

    Andrew: Yeah. No but…

    Ben: I’ll cut that.

    Andrew: Yeah, but Jamie will be back. He misses doing the show, he really does.

    Micah: And…

    Ben: Yeah.

    Andrew: College keeps him busy.


    Character Discussion: Molly Weasley


    Ben: Okay, well I think it’s time to get down to the nitty-gritty, about Ole Molly Weasley, right guys?

    Laura: Right.

    Ben: Oh I like your reaction.

    [All laugh]

    Ben: Show me some real enthusiasm, geez!

    [All laugh]

    Ben: Okay, so…

    Andrew: Lay it on us.

    Ben: What do we know about Molly? Okay, go ahead.

    Andrew: A couple of facts we know about Molly Weasley. She is a pureblood. She has several children – Bill, Charlie, Percy, Fred, George, Ron and of course….Ginny. [said with hard “g” sound]

    [Laura laughs]

    Ben: You mean Ginny.

    Andrew: As we like to call her around the…

    Laura: Ginny Whizzey.

    Andrew: …group here. Yeah, Ginny [hard “g” sound] Whizzey, Ginny whatever.

    Kevin: Ginny [with hard “g”].

    [Laura and Kevin laugh]

    Andrew: The Weasley Family has the pet owl. Or the family owl, Errol.

    [Kevin laughs]

    Andrew: She did attend Hogwarts. Her first year was in 1961 and her House was Gryffindor.

    Ben: No surprise there.

    Andrew: Of course. The boggart…her…how do you pronounce it? Bogart?

    Laura: Bogart I think. Boggart?

    Ben: Boggart, boggart.

    Andrew: Her…

    Kevin: Boggart, is how I pronounce it.

    Andrew: Her boggart is her family all dead. We always hear about how she fears that the most. Her skills…

    Ben: Well actually, what’s…what’s really ironic about, about when you see her boggart, the one person who isn’t there is Ginny. Isn’t that weird?

    Andrew: Oh yeah….

    Laura: Hmmm.

    Ben: Ginny doesn’t show up in her boggart.

    Laura: Yeah, it was still…

    Kevin: Wasn’t it still…

    Laura: Yeah, it was still changing.

    Kevin: Wasn’t it still switching?

    Ben: I know but Harry was dead before Ginny, and…I don’t know! Hmmm, let’s see.

    Kevin: We’ll get to that in a few moments.

    Andrew: So, of course, those facts are brought to you by the HPLexicon.org. [laughs]

    Ben: I assume that’s HP hyphen Lexicon dot org.

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Ben: And also Molly Weasley was particularly impressed by Gilderoy Rock…Gilderoy Lockhart. Bleurghlalala.

    [Laura laughs]

    Ben: Say that five times fast. Yeah and she was a big Gilderoy…Gilderoy fan.

    Laura: Quite smitten with him.

    Ben: I’ll never say that word again. But…is she…

    Kevin: Well, I don’t think she is anymore.

    Laura: Eh, yeah.

    Ben: Oh yeah, but…

    [Laura and Kevin laugh]

    Ben: And Molly is also a member of the Order Of The Phoenix. And I think that’s basically all the information that we, that’s pertinent about Molly. She has red hair, in case you didn’t know.

    Kevin: Really? [laughs]

    Ben: Oh and her birthday is October 30th.

    Andrew: So, here’s the typical riddle question. What would her “Paytronus” be?

    Ben: Her Patronus [pronounces it correctly].

    [Laura laughs]

    Andrew: [laughs] So here’s the typical question, what would her Patronus be?

    Laura: Hmmm.

    Ben: I really don’t know. That is a really good question though.

    Kevin: That’s a good question. I don’t think we have enough information about her to really formulate, you know…

    Laura: It would be something motherly.

    Kevin: …what it would be.

    Laura: Something motherly, definitely.

    Kevin: It would be, yeah.

    Ben: Yeah, it would be a koala bear or a kangaroo.

    Laura: A koala bear?

    Kevin: A koala bear [laughs]

    Laura: Koala bears are mean!

    Ben: Yeah, a koala bear.

    Kevin: Why did you…

    Ben: What about a kangaroo though? A kangaroo carries around…

    [Laura laughs]

    Kevin: [laughs] A kangaroo!

    Ben: …babies in the pouch and stuff.

    Micah: How about just a bear?

    [Laura laughs]

    Kevin: A bear?

    Ben: Bears are mean, Micah.

    Kevin: Oh that could…

    Laura: Mmmm.

    Kevin: Possibly a bear, that’s not bad.

    Andrew: How about a fluffy pink bunny?

    Laura: [laughs] No, that’s Mr Weasley.

    Kevin: I don’t think…

    Andrew: Ha!

    Kevin: Yeah.

    Ben: Okay. Well…

    Andrew: No, Mr. Weasley’s definitely a rubber duck.

    [Laura laughs]

    Ben: Yeah. Okay.

    Kevin: A rubber duck!

    Ben: Do you guys want to go to the voicemails now?

    [All laugh]

    Andrew: No, we’ve got to have some discussion.

    Laura: I think we have more questions. There’s more questions.

    Kevin: Yes.

    Ben: Well what is there, what is there to talk about Molly Weasley?

    Laura: No, there are more questions that we had sent in, weren’t there? Yeah, there are more.

    Kevin: There are.

    Ben: Oh, they were sent to us.

    Andrew: Oh here, Laura posted these ones, I’m sorry.

    Kevin: Yes, yes.

    Ben: Which side are the Weasleys on? That’s staring you right in the face. It’s pretty obvious that Molly Weasley is a member of The Order of the Phoenix. She’s Dumbledore’s Woman through and through. That’s what I think.

    Andrew: For sure.

    Laura: Uh…


    Molly’s Role in the Order


    Kevin: What? Now, now this is a good question. What is her specific job within the Order?

    Laura: Hmmm.

    Ben: That is a really good question.

    Andrew: Keeping the house clean. Seriously. Definitely. I mean…

    Ben: I don’t know, maybe we underestimate her real…her position. Maybe we think, “Well, she couldn’t help out that much,” but…I don’t know, she could be sort of a powerful wizard…

    Laura: Well, I think she does a lot of manning the Headquarters and such.

    Ben: Witch…

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Kevin: Yeah, I think she’s like a protector.

    Laura: Yeah, basically.

    Kevin: Especially for…I know that a lot of people comment on her as a protector of Harry.

    Laura: Mhm.

    Kevin: Because she, she is always there for Harry and she’s the one who actually allows him to stay at the house, you know?

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Kevin: It seems like it’s her authority to let him stay and not Arthur’s, you know?

    Ben: Right.

    Kevin: I’m sure they discuss it but it seems like she’s the runner of the house, isn’t it?

    Laura: Yeah, definitely.

    Ben: Yeah, and what she says goes.

    Andrew: Yeah, I look forward to seeing her reaction to finding out the truth about Snape.

    Laura: Yeah, me too.

    Andrew: And hearing her talk to Harry for the first time. Hopefully, she’ll make a good appearance in HP 7.

    Kevin: But…do you think she’s going to play a major role?

    Andrew: No, just a side role, like…

    Laura: Yeah.

    Andrew: One of the bystander roles.

    Micah: Wait, wasn’t she there? Wasn’t she there?

    Andrew: Where?

    Micah: After it all happened?

    Andrew: Oh at the funeral?

    Micah: In the hospital wing…

    Andrew: Oh, I’m not…

    Laura: Yes she was, she was there in the hospital, but we didn’t really…yeah, I mean she was…

    Kevin: Get a reaction.

    Laura: You know, she was…

    Micah: Okay.

    Laura: …upset, but no one’s really…we haven’t really seen too many of the characters’ reactions to it, really. There’s been no discussion between Harry and a lot of the other characters concerning Snape’s betrayal. Or you know, that is a topic of much debate, but…

    Ben: Oh yeah! We should do a show about that by the way.

    [Laura laughs]

    Ben: Have you guys done Snape yet?

    Laura: No.

    Micah: No.

    Kevin: No, we haven’t. We’ve discussed him a lot in…

    Ben: Next week’s Snape.

    Kevin: Okay.

    Ben: I’m saying that now.

    Kevin: Snape it is.

    Ben: Well, now that we’ve sort of hashed out who Molly Weasley is, what her role is in the series, let’s hear what questions you guys had.


    Voicemails – Molly’s Job Status and Financial Situation


    [Audio]: Yo dudes, this is Izzie from Oz and I would like to know in the book, Sorcerer’s Stone, there was a woman in Diagon Alley who Harry hears outside the Apothecary. She’s all like, “Seventeen Sickles an ounce, they’re mad!” raving about something on sale there. Now, not only is this strange because seventeen Sickles are a Galleon, but I believe this person is described like Molly Weasley, only Harry doesn’t know her yet. I think that the reason whoever said this “Seventeen Sickles” was because it sounds like a lot more money than a Galleon. And if you can’t afford a Galleon then that’s pretty bad. Also, how do you think the Weasleys can afford all their stuff? Do they, I mean they have things like the Flying Car and their house really isn’t that bad. How much do you think Arthur’s job pays, and is Molly Weasley really unemployed? Thanks!

    Laura: I really don’t think it was her, just because it didn’t sound like her talking, from what I remember of the quote.

    [Andrew laughs]

    Laura: It just didn’t sound like Molly. I think she said something like “Seventeen Sickles” for however much of whatever it is she was buying and she was like, “They’re mad!” or something like that, and it just didn’t sound like…

    Ben: Right, but the thing is, is that, the context that we’ve seen Mrs Weasley in, in the books, has been when she’s around Harry, when she’s trying to act like a mother.

    Laura: Mhm.

    Kevin: That’s true.

    Ben: And even though she may be acting, she may have seemed like the real Molly Weasley come out. I mean, not the non-motherly type, the one who’s just personally frustrated because, you know, she says, “‘That’s insane’ because they don’t have that much money.” So, it could be…

    Laura: Yeah, but again, they’ve always been kind of…I wouldn’t say secret, but they don’t discuss their financial situation in public.

    Micah: Yeah, but they do always say, you know, I don’t know if it’s just the movies or if it’s in the books too, but she always seems like she will always get by, no matter what the financial situation is.

    Laura: Yeah.

    Micah: Like when they have to go to Diagon Alley to get all their supplies.

    Laura: Really the only person that I’ve heard, that I remember talking about the Weasleys’ financial situation is Ron and it’s always when he’s complaining, like “I hate being poor.”

    Kevin: Yep.

    Laura: I don’t really…

    Ben: Well, no actually, actually, if you look to what Mrs. Weasley has said before how, “We had to get your robes hand-me-down.”

    Laura: Yeah.

    Ben: Like in Goblet of Fire

    Laura: But that’s…

    Ben: When he got the…

    Kevin: She mentions…

    Ben: His dress robes.

    Kevin: Yeah, she mentions it in passing but she never really you know, comes out and says, “We’re poor.”

    Laura: Yeah. I just couldn’t really see her…

    Ben: I think the reason that they don’t have very much…

    Laura: I don’t know, I just couldn’t see her standing there, talking about anything that would allude to…

    Kevin: I don’t see her being aggressive at all towards anyone.

    Laura: Mhm.

    Kevin: You know what I mean? About money.

    Ben: Yeah.

    Andrew: Well…

    Kevin: So, to be honest, I don’t think it was her.

    Ben: Well what about the rest of the question though?

    Kevin: Well…

    Ben: Is she unemployed? I’m guessing…

    Laura: Well, I think so.

    Kevin: I would say she’s a housewife.

    Laura: Yeah, and didn’t…

    Kevin: That’s what I’d say.

    Laura: Didn’t Jo say on her site somewhere that she taught the kids before they went to Hogwarts? I seem to remember that she was teaching her children, so…

    Kevin: Yes, yes.

    Andrew: Well, that’s almost like a housewife, kind of job.

    Laura: Yeah, I mean, but when you’re, you know when you’re home-schooling your kids, you don’t really have time for a job so…I doubt that she is employed.

    Ben: And also…

    Andrew: Laura knows all about home-schooling.

    Ben: Yeah, and also I think that the Weasleys…

    Laura: Yes, Laura does.

    Ben: [laughs] The Weasleys, the Weasleys would have a lot more money say if they only had two kids rather than having as many as they do. Because Arthur, he works for the Ministry as like a Government position.

    Kevin: Yep.

    Ben: And you’d think that that would pay pretty decently.

    Laura: Yeah but he works, he works in the Muggle Department

    Ben: And the problem is, is that he has all these older kids he has to support, and…

    Laura: And we know how Fudge feels about Muggles.

    Ben: Yeah, I see what you’re saying but…

    Kevin: Yeah, but…

    Ben: At the same time…

    Kevin: Yeah.

    Laura: I could, no I could seriously see…

    Ben: Okay.

    Laura: Cornelius Fudge jacking Arthur’s pay because a) he’s not a fan of Muggles and b) he knows that Arthur loves Muggles. So, I could totally see him giving him a raw deal. I really could.

    Ben: But, we don’t know if it’s Fudge who decides the salaries. I’m sure there’s a type of panel, you know?

    Laura: I’m sure he has input.

    Ben: You know, you know…okay. But it’s not like the President. It’s not…the President of the United States doesn’t decide how much money the members of his cabinet make.

    Laura: No.

    Ben: You see. Those are set by a sort of Parliament maybe, the Wizengamot or whatever, but I’m just saying that even just because he doesn’t like…

    Laura: Yes but he has influences on…

    Ben: …Muggles.

    Laura: …Those who determine…

    Kevin: Who set that pay.

    Laura: Yeah. [laughs]

    Kevin: Yeah. But at the same time, I don’t think that even if he did make a decent salary that he would still be in any better…

    Laura: I think they’d still be…

    Kevin: …situation money-wise.

    Laura: …they’d still be pretty tight.

    Kevin: They have so many children that…exactly.

    Ben: There’s so many expenses that they just have to be able to find a way to pay for everything. And look at their house, it’s…it had to be magically expanded, it wouldn’t hold together if it was a normal house like the houses we live in. So…

    Kevin: Yep. And I mean, all the stuff that…that the Weasleys have, if you notice, have been, has been repaired.

    Laura: Mhm.

    Kevin: You know, like the car that Mr. Weasley has, has been fixed up by him and modified.

    Ben: Right.

    Kevin: So, I mean you can go to any junkyard and get a car that won’t drive, but you can fix it up. So, I don’t think that determines their money.

    Andrew: But…

    Kevin: You know, how much they’re making.

    Andrew: Getting back to Molly Weasley’s professional profession. I just think that she hasn’t had the time to invest into anything. Because don’t you think they would want more money?

    Laura: Yeah.

    Andrew: So Molly’s wanted to…you know, but she’s been held up with the kids and then…

    Laura: Now the Order.

    Andrew: Ginny got out but then…yeah, right.

    Laura: Now she’s got the Order.

    Andrew: Right, so there’s been no time.

    Kevin: Right.

    Andrew: You know, and then when you think about it, you know, Aunt Petunia, Malfoy’s mother, they…we haven’t really heard of jobs from them either. Like, what other women are there that Jo, JK Rowling has described jobs for them?

    Kevin: Ummm…Malfoy…

    Ben: Right, but in the end.

    Kevin: Narcissa.

    Ben: But in the end, what you need to realize with this is that the Weasleys are a family that it’s more than money that matters.

    Laura: Exactly.

    Kevin: Yep.

    Ben: So, when it comes down to it…

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Ben: It doesn’t really matter how much money they’re making and it’s sort of the model family that you, that everyone wants to be a part of.

    Kevin: And I sometime…I recall JK Rowling saying something about that. She was trying, I believe in an interview she said that she was trying to portray that type of character where material things really don’t matter.

    Laura: Yeah.

    Ben: Yeah, but the entire family really isn’t materialistic at all.

    Laura: No.

    Andrew: Ah, that’s a sweet…

    Kevin: Okay.

    Ben: Izzie, Izzie I hope, Izzie I hope that answers your question. Next…next voicemail.

    Kevin: Next one.


    Voicemails – Why Join The Order?


    [Audio]: Hey guys, this is Mark from New York. Great job with the show. I was just wondering what you guys thought got Molly Weasley and I guess Arthur too, into the Order of the Phoenix. I mean I know they say at one point that they’re blood-traitors because they are pureblood and on Dumbledore’s side, but that doesn’t just mean you’re in the Order. What got them into it?

    Kevin: Well, this is what I think. Dumbledore constructed the Order himself, meaning he…he put people in that position. And what better people to put in the position than the people that he knew and taught. You know, he…I’m sure he had an impression of who the Weasleys were before he brought them into the Order and I believe that he selected from the talented witches and wizards that were in his opinion good people.

    Ben: That, Kevin…

    Kevin: And I believe that’s how…

    Ben: That’s definitely true too.

    Laura: Yeah, but…

    Ben: But, another thing would be is that he may have, you know, sort of it may have been an open invitation. They’ve known Dumbledore for quite a long time and they wanted to help out because you’re either with Voldemort or you’re against him.

    Kevin: Yep.

    Ben: It’s not, it’s not the situation where it’s…

    Laura: Well.

    Ben: “Well, I’m sort of lukewarm about him,” and it’s either it’s hot or cold, you know? And they decided to join the Order because they felt it was the right thing to do.

    Laura: Well, also there are a couple of points. They weren’t in the Order the first time. We don’t really know why yet. Also, I think a big reason, especially for Molly to join the Order is that her brothers were killed in the First War.

    Kevin: That’s true.

    Laura: And she probably, she wants to avenge them.

    Kevin: Also…also Mr. Weasley works at the Department of Ministries.

    Laura: Yes.

    Kevin: So that’s also a strategic position for the Order. So…

    Micah: Well, also Harry too, I mean, perhaps Dumbledore thought to give them some sort of…I guess even protection. Maybe he felt that they were susceptible to an attack.

    Laura: And they are.

    Micah: And putting them in…yeah, putting them in the Order is a way to kind of protect them and keep them safe.

    Kevin: Yep.

    Ben: Definitely agree.

    Andrew: Arthur is…

    Ben: Thanks for your…

    Andrew: Arthur is definitely the inside source for everything.

    Kevin: He is, yeah. He’s that guy who sits in the corner and watches what’s going on.

    Laura: And gets attacked by snakes while he’s doing it.

    Ben: He’s definitely kind of inconspicuous.

    Kevin: Yes.

    Ben: Who thinks that the person, the Head of the Muggle…Misuse of Muggle Artifacts Office is going to be spying on you, you know? Everyone probably thinks he’s a lamer.

    [All laugh]

    Kevin: And…yeah! [laughs]

    Ben: It turns out that he’s a double agent, you know?

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Ben: That’s how it works.

    Andrew: Yep.

    Micah: Dude, he works with toasters.

    [All laugh]

    Ben: Yeah.

    Laura: Yeah.

    Ben: Thanks for your question, Mark, but we’ve got to move on.


    Voicemail – Over-protective Much?


    [Audio]: Hi guys, this is Natalie from Stoke-On-Trent in the UK. I’d just like to say first of all that I absolutely love the show! My question is, do you think that Mrs. Weasley was slightly over-protective of Harry in Order of the Phoenix. I mean at the end of the day, he’s not her son and whilst she rightly feels very protective of him, she should really accept that she can’t really boss him around like she does with her sons. And also, did you find her comment to Sirius about not being able to look out for Harry uncharacteristic? Thank you, and keep up the great work!

    Ben: Absolutely not. I just feel that she realized that Sirius was sort of overstepping his bounds to an extent, where he was starting to treat Harry more like…more like a brother-type, a brotherly-type rather than being his godfather, and Mrs. Weasley recognized this and basically tried to put a stop to it before it went to far, and before they were running out all night in their Animagi, with Sirius in his Animagus form and…[laughs] So, I really think that she wasn’t being overprotective, that it was to the extent where she realizes Harry is a teenager, she realizes that he’s not, that’s he not a grown adult. But at the same time, I do understand that Harry has been through a lot, and he deserved to know what was going on. But in terms of Sirius, I really don’t think it was too overprotective.

    Kevin: I also think that one of the reasons why Mrs. Weasley is so protective is that Dumbledore allows Harry to go there and he does that under the condition that he will be looked after and cared for.

    Laura: Mhm.

    Kevin: So it’s…it’s entirely her responsibility. Maybe she’s not her, maybe she’s not Harry’s mother but in this case she acting as it.

    Laura: She’s the closest…

    Kevin: She’s the guardian of Harry.

    Laura: …thing he has to a mother.

    Kevin: Exactly. And I mean, just imagine if something happened to Harry under Mrs. Weasley’s nose.

    Laura: Also…

    Kevin: You know, like…

    Laura: …I really think that there are points where I do feel she is over-protective of Harry, especially when he was asking what was going on with Voldemort. I think Harry had every right to know. However, that does make a lot of sense, what you said, Kevin, with her feeling that he, he is her responsibility in a lot of ways and it is understandable that she is overprotective at points. But I don’t think that Sirius was totally incompetent.

    Micah: Yeah but, I mean I agree with Ben. Like, based on Sirius’ previous activity, it shows that he’s kind of an irrational thinker.

    Laura: He definitely is.

    Micah: And…

    Kevin: Oh yeah, definitely.

    Laura: But I don’t think that he was…

    Kevin: And he’s rash.

    Laura: Totally inept.

    Micah: Yeah but Molly is already a mother, I mean she has all these children so I think it’s…

    Laura: And I think…sorry! [laughs]

    Micah: And basically all of what you guys are saying, it was a natural…no, no it’s all right. It was a natural kind of reaction to feel the way she does for Harry.

    Laura: I think…

    Kevin: And I don’t think that she meant it as…as almost a serious comment, she meant it as a threat kind of thing. It was…I think she intended it to be a wake-up call to him.

    Laura: Mhm.

    Kevin: You know what I mean?

    Laura: I also think there’s…

    Kevin: From what she was observing.

    Laura: …a little bit of rivalry going on there. I mean, here she’d been sort of Harry’s mother figure since he was eleven and then all of a sudden Sirius comes along, and I think she feels like he took it away from her, in a way. So, there could be a little bit of that going on.

    Ben: Okay, well I think we’ve pretty much discussed Molly Weasley. For those of you who want to hear about other stuff, well this is…this part of the show is for you. Okay Kevin. Roll the first non-Molly Weasley voicemail. [laughs]


    Voicemails – Columbus’ Return?


    [Audio]: Hey, MuggleCast! It’s Meredith and I had a question about what you thought about Chris Columbus. He said that he wouldn’t mind coming back to direct like the sixth or the seventh movie, so I was wondering if you think that would be good for the Harry Potter movies. Especially after a movie he just finished, Rent, and from what I gathered, like I thought the movie was amazing, but from other kids at my school, it seemed to be one of the movies that you either absolutely loved or absolutely hated. So I was just curious, so thanks for your time and hooday and peace out.

    Ben: Well, thanks, Meredith, for your question. Chris Columbus, I thought he did a really good job with the first two movies because we’ve talked about this in past shows, where he basically had to set the foundation for the entire series and he had to include as much as possible, because we see the books start to balloon out and things start getting cut. The first two movies are probably the most true to the book and the most true to the characters, and even though some people don’t think they’re very good movies because the Trio’s still basically coming into their own, learning better acting skills, and things of that sort. I think if he was going to come back for Movie 6 and 7, he would see what the other directors have done with the series and compare what he did and make the adjustments based off that, and perhaps make a better movie, something that no one would actually expect from him.

    Kevin: Well, I think that he would be an excellent director for the seventh movie, and the reason being is that, as you’ve said before, the Harry Potter movies have moved off from a lot of content base and have moved to being an artistic movie where it doesn’t necessarily follow the plot of Harry Potter to the T, like, the original two movies, and I think that what better director to finish off the series then someone who’s going to wrap up all of the loose ends that have been formed by the other directors. Although it may not be as good of a movie for those who are just coming in to the series, it’s going to be the final closure for those who are fans of the series.

    Andrew: Yeah, okay, I don’t think he should come back to direct anymore of the films. Sorry to anyone who has felt that way, because you compare the first two movies to movies three and four, and there is such a difference in the way that it was presented. I think that Chris would want to turn it back into the way he had them, because that’s the way he does his films and that’s the way he does his Harry Potter films. He’s done two, so we can say that. I mean, if we brought him back, I just think it would just be taking a step back.

    Laura: I agree. I agree.

    Ben: I don’t know about that.

    Kevin: I don’t know.

    Ben: Let me hear your defense, Melissa. I mean – not Melissa.

    Kevin: Oh jeez. [laughs]

    Laura: Oh, now I’m Melissa. Ok.

    Ben: Laura.

    [Andrew laughs]

    Laura: No, the reason I wouldn’t want to see Chris Columbus come back is because he tends to direct much lighter films…

    Kevin: Yeah.

    Laura: And I don’t think that Movie 6 and 7 need to be light. I really feel…

    Ben: What about…

    Andrew: Like I said, it’s…

    Ben: Hold on a second. What about David Yates? David Yates never has even directed a movie.

    Laura: Hey, I’m apprehensive about that.

    Ben: He’s only made for TV stuff.

    Andrew: Yeah, whoever said we were confident about that?

    Laura: Yeah [laughs].

    Kevin: Yeah [laughs].

    Ben: My flawed assumption there, sorry.

    [Laura laughs]

    Andrew: Yeah, well you don’t know what to expect and once they start filming in February, then we’re going to start to see pictures, we’ll see where they’re filming.

    Laura: Yeah. Honestly, this is just me, but I’ve never found Chris Columbus to be terribly creative. That’s just my perception. I’m not saying that everyone should feel like that but…

    Andrew: Well, I mean, but…

    Ben: Well, the first two films look what he was given to work with.

    Andrew: Yeah, he wasn’t given anything.

    Ben: There wasn’t much to be creative with.

    Kevin: Exactly.

    Laura: No, he wasn’t given good materials to work with per-se.

    Andrew: Well, you got to give him credit for starting the whole thing out and making it a pretty good show.

    Laura: I do, I do.

    Kevin: But what I’m afraid of is that the director that they are going to choose for 7, is going to be a director much like Alfonso, who focuses more on the artistic-ness of the movie.

    Laura: Well, I think Alfonso…

    Kevin: And we’ve read the story so people are like, “This is very disappointing.”

    Laura: I think Alfonso focused more on the tone.

    Ben: You are one of the three people that thought that.

    Laura: I think he focused more way more on the tone of the story really, and in a lot of respects, I think that focusing on the tone and being true to that is a lot more important then getting every detail from the story.

    Kevin: Yeah, but at the same time, if you leave out too much, you’re letting the people you have followed you through…

    Laura: Totally, I agree.

    Ben: I got an email from someone from Universal Studios this week and they told me that they had been listening to the Podcast quite a bit and they said, “From the moving-making perspective, that it’s not really, when you’re changing a book to a movie, it’s not really your job to basically include every detail. It’s your job to convey the idea,” which I agree the directors to this point have conveyed the idea of the movie of what it’s suppose to be about. The first movie, all these movies sort of contained the same central theme but had different twists on it and thing of that sort, and I think throughout the entire series so far, all the movies, all four of them have done a very good job. Each director has put their own little twist on it and put their own little, basically made it their own world and they’ve done good jobs. I don’t see what problems you guys have with it until you get down to overanalyzing it and I know there’s no such thing as overanalyzing but go on.

    Kevin: I think I’m just a typical Harry Potter fan who fears that the series will be destroyed by some crazy director.

    Ben: Right, see, you haven’t even seen…

    Laura: See, and I think the movies are intended for the fans, really, and I think that they expect that you are walking into the theater knowing the story. I think that’s the reason behind so many…

    Ben: That’s not necessarily true…

    Kevin: But that’s wha…

    Ben: Warner Bros. wouldn’t make a movie if that was the case. I know making movies, it’s meant to satisfy the fans and it’s meant satisfy the average person. If the average person in the street wants to go out and see a Harry Potter movie or see a movie, that’s plain, they aren’t exactly going to know Harry Potter walking into the theater.

    Laura: Yeah, but they are depending on the fact that there are so many Harry Potter fans.

    Kevin: Speaking of which, guys, there was actually an article in my school newspaper regarding Goblet of Fire, and the last paragraph did pretty well to sum it up. I quote, who is this, I quote Ted Blake…

    Andrew: Yo, Ted.

    Kevin: “Though the-” yes. “Though the movie is still a must-see for fans of Harry Potter book series, Muggles unfamiliar with Hogwarts, house-elves, or Hermione, should bring along a Rowling fan to talk them through the plot.”

    Laura: Yeah.

    Andrew: Yeah, you’d go into it confused.

    Kevin: Exactly.

    Laura: Oh, I took someone who is a complete Harry Potter virgin, apart from the fact that she’s seen the first three films. She’s never picked up any of the books in her life and she was so confused by Goblet of Fire. She walked out and she was like, “What did we just see?”

    Andrew: And I remember my friend. I took a friend to see Prisoner of Azkaban and it was the same thing. He didn’t like the film because he was like “Uh, okay. He flew off on a broom and crashed into the screen and [Laura laughs] that’s all I can remember.”

    [Micah laughs]

    Kevin: And that is very similar to what Laura’s saying with – it’s for the fans. The movies up until now have been very fan-based where a person who hasn’t read the series ends up being confused by the movie.

    Andrew: I don’t think that WB thinks about the fans first. I think they think about making it appeal to as many people as possible.

    Kevin: Yeah but, think of how many millions read…

    Laura: Exactly.

    Kevin: The books. I mean, you can’t ignore the fans, especially in Harry Potter.

    Andrew: No, but here‘s the thing, you put Harry Potter in the front of a title of a film and every fan is going to go see it. Warner Bros. automatically knows that, but then you also want to get the people who aren’t the fans to go and see the movie. So, they’re trying to appeal to them first because they know these fans are going to go see it because it says Harry Potter.

    Laura: Well, that’s why – I mean come on. Look at the promotional pictures. Look how they make the characters look. They are trying to appeal to people who are not fans by making them look, I guess you could say…

    Andrew: Cool.

    Laura: Prettier, better-looking then they really are in the books.

    Andrew: Alfonso started that.

    Ben: Look at Hermione. For example, Emma Watson isn’t what Hermione really looks like…

    Laura: No, no.

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Ben: Because she’s hot. Emma Watson’s hot. I love Emma Watson.

    Laura: I get personally annoyed because in all of the promotional ads she looks like a model.

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Laura: And Hermione is not a model. But see…

    Andrew: But you know, perfect example: Ben Schoen. How many times has he seen the movie?

    Laura: Yeah, they are trying to get people by…

    Andrew: 83 times.

    [Ben Laughs]

    Laura: They are getting the Ben Schoens of the world to go “Wow, that girl’s hot. I’m going to see this movie now.”

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Laura: That’s what they’re doing. [laughs] At least you admit it.

    Andrew: You went to see the film 83 times right?

    Ben: Well not only that, I have about every Emma Watson picture ever in creation downloaded on my hard drive.

    [Andrew, Laura, and Kevin laugh]

    Ben: And I’m not a creepy stalker.

    [Andrew laughs]

    Laura: Yeah, right.

    Andrew: Seriously Ben…

    Kevin: Right Ben.

    Andrew: Yeah well, I just think Warner Bros. is trying to appeal to the mass audience before they appeal to the fans because…

    Kevin: But have they accomplished that, yet?

    Andrew: I think the…I don’t know. Well, I think the reviews are pretty good, and most of the critics aren’t die-hard Harry Potter fans, so I don’t know. And then they also consider money and time, and you know.

    Kevin: Well, in the end, at least I think that he would be a good director for the seventh movie, but it might not be the best movie but I trust him to include all the information.

    Micah: So, you want to see him come full circle, from the first to the last movie?

    Kevin: Right, right.

    Andrew: It would be nice, because I mean, that’s what a lot of people credit Chris Columbus for, keeping the movies real to the books. So, if people want to put that trust but then again Book 7 could be 2000 pages and then they are going to have to cut some stuff.

    Ben: The movie I’m really worried about is Movie 6 because the director is going to have a hard time jumping back and forth into the Horcrux scenes in the Pensieve and you know, that’s the movie I think would be the hardest to direct, to this point. Wouldn’t you guys agree?

    Laura: Yeah.

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Laura: Just that whole scene where Dumbledore dies is going to be really hard to make it not seem cheesy. Like him flying off the tower.

    Andrew: [in high pitched squeak] Well.

    [All laughs]

    Andrew: You’re taking that out.

    Kevin: No, you’re keeping that in.

    Andrew: No you’re not.

    [All continues to laugh]

    Kevin: Well, they didn’t make the Cedric scene look…

    Laura: No, they did a good job with that.

    Andrew: That’s what I was going to say, but I’m not a man yet so.

    Kevin: Before you [laughs] before you squeaked.

    Ben: Yeah.

    Andrew: I’m a man.

    Kevin: I’m a real man.

    Ben: Thanks, Meredith. That question really sparked a pretty lively discussion there.

    Andrew: I like talking about the movies.

    Kevin: But…

    Ben: There are other questions, other voicemails. Roll the next clip, Kevin.


    Voicemails – Harry and Draco


    [Audio]: Hi, my name is Eric Peterson, and I listen to your show religiously. I have two questions for you. In the first year, why do you think Malfoy tried to befriend Harry? His family would have hated him because he brought the downfall of Lord Voldemort. Do you think this was an earlier plan to assassinate Harry? Thanks, and I love your show.

    Andrew: Well, if we go by the movie standard, Malfoy gave Harry the chance to come onto the Dark Side. That would have been a whole different ball game because I think Malfoy could have easily persuaded Harry to turn into a Dark Side-lover.

    Laura: I don’t agree.

    Ben: A Death Eater.

    Laura: I don’t agree.

    Andrew: Yeah, yeah, yeah, you would.

    Laura: No, Harry’s a much stronger character then that.

    Andrew: Yeah, because of his friends. If he wasn’t friends with Ron and Hermione…

    Laura: No, but we had this discussion during the Draco Cast. He didn’t like Draco when he originally met him at Madame Malkin’s.

    Kevin: Yep.

    Ben: That’s true.

    Kevin: But at the same time, I think he was trying to befriend Harry knowing what Harry is. I think he was being more manipulative then…

    Laura: Yeah.

    Ben: Right, and by the same token, look at the fact that Voldemort tried to convince Harry, “We can bring back your mother.”

    Kevin: Yep, exactly.

    Ben: And it’s just the reason for doing that is because Voldemort knows that this kid is the Chosen One to an extent and that basically we need this kid on our side or it’s going to end up, “He’ll eventually be my downfall.”

    Kevin: Yeah, and as for Malfoy’s family hating Harry, not a chance. If Harry had joined Malfoy, I think they would have opened Harry with open arms.

    Andrew: They would have been all like…

    Laura: Yeah.

    Kevin: Because they knew the importance of it.

    Micah: But there is no guarantee at that time that Voldemort’s going to come back.

    Kevin: Exactly.

    Laura: Exactly.

    Micah: So, why not get the next best thing?

    Andrew: Do you think Draco’s dad told Draco to try and become friends with Harry so that down the road…

    Laura: It wouldn’t surprise me. I would not surprise me in the slightest. If he at least said, “Try to get close to Harry Potter,” it wouldn’t surprise me at all.

    Kevin: Yeah.

    Ben: Yeah.

    Laura: That’s the type of thing Lucius would try to do.

    Ben: I think he would have tried more then the one scene where it’s, you know, like in the movie it says…

    Laura: But Draco’s lazy, we know that. And he takes offense to people…

    Ben: I don’t know.

    Laura: Who don’t agree with him automatically, and don’t follow him, you know?

    Andrew: Yeah, well cause he learned it all from his dad.

    Laura: Exactly. His arrogance definitely gets the best of him.

    Ben: When it comes to his father he sort of, his father sort of has a lot of control over him. So, if his father told him to do this I think he would, so I’m not really convinced that Draco’s dad said, “Go befriend the Potter boy, or else,” because maybe it sort of happened in passing or maybe Draco realized the importance himself, but other then that I don’t see how it really relates to his dad. Thanks Eric.

    Kevin: Yes, thank you.

    Ben: Next voicemail.


    Voicemails – Love Triangle: Harry, Cedric, Cho


    [Audio]: Hi my name is Michael and I’m from Rochester, New York, and before I ask my question I just wanted to say that I personally thought the [Andrew impersonation] “Yeah! Yeah!” thing in the LIVE Podcast in New York City at the premiere was really, really funny so stop making fun of him, guys. So, anyways my question is: After watching Goblet of Fire, I personally thought they didn’t really show Cho and Cedric’s relationship that well because in the fifth book, we all know that Harry tries to date Cho and there is a big conflict between them, and him bringing up Cedric, so I wanted to know your guys’ personal thoughts was on that and if you thought they showed a good enough job with those two. Thanks.

    Ben: Well, the point of this movie was they had to get to the beefy parts.

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Ben: The Triwizard Tournament, Voldemort coming back, and things of that sort because they didn’t really have time to display the a lot of the subplots like I’ve said in the past, and they didn’t have time to develop the Cho/Harry thing, and you know there is something up because she sort of eyeballed him…

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Ben: Gave him a flirtatious look and they bumped into each other. “Oh, this way. No. You. Me.” You know, sort of there in that scene where they’re up on the castle and stuff.

    Andrew: Yeah, I think that whole area of the book is another victim of…

    Kevin: Yeah, the conversion to…

    Ben: [Andrew impersonation] Yeah! Yeah! Yeah! Yeah!

    [Kevin and Micah laugh]

    Ben: I’m sorry, sorry, Michael.

    Kevin: I don’t see much happening with Harry and Cho in the fifth book, or fifth movie I should, fifth movie.

    Ben: Yeah, that can probably be completely be cut.

    Andrew: Yeah, they already bombed on the fourth movie, and that ain’t coming back.

    Laura: Yeah, but you know they are going to have that whole part with Harry and Cho in the Room of Requirement. You know that’s going to happen.

    Ben: That’ll probably happen but I don’t know about the date they have in Hogsmeade, I don‘t know where you‘d put it.

    Laura: Yeah, that’ll probably be cut.

    Kevin: Yeah.

    Ben: But, I definitely, speaking of this whole Harry Potter romance stuff, I definitely want to see the relationship between Harry and Ginny happen in Movie 6, and I think they sort of have to start building that in Movie 5 where they need to…

    Laura: Yeah, they need to.

    Ben: Where Harry starts noticing her more, where she’s no longer just a little girl.

    Kevin: Yep.

    Andrew: You think Steve Kloves…

    Ben: Yeah, right now.

    Andrew: Is looking into that.

    Ben: Kloves. [accentuates the “es”]

    Andrew: [repeats Ben] Kloves, whatever.

    Kevin: I hope so.

    Andrew: First of all, do you think ..wait let me start that again…

    Ben: Steve Kloves…

    Andrew: Do you think Steve Kloves is looking ahead to the future books?

    [Ben laughs]

    Ben: Well, I think the problem is, Andrew, that you don’t even know who the screenwriter is for the fifth movie. It’s not even Steve Kloves, it’s Michael Goldenburg…

    Laura: Yeah, I thought he left.

    Andrew: It’s who?

    Ben: Steve Kloves will return to write Movie 6, he’s already signed up for all that and talked to Warner Bros. about it so, he’s going to return to do the screenplay for the sixth movie, but the person doing it for the fifth movie is Michael Goldenburg.

    Andrew: Oh, sorry. I’m not up on my screenwriters.

    [Kevin and Laura laugh]

    Kevin: Well, the screenwriters is one of the most important parts.

    Ben: So, the fifth movie may be sort of an outliner, so to speak as comparison to the others, as Steve Kloves may do the rest of the series except Movie 5, and I’m anxious to see how it turns out without having the person who wrote the previous…

    Laura: He might try to emulate his style, but it won’t be exactly the same.

    Ben: That may happen just so, yeah they maintain…right. They want to maintain some iota of consistency throughout the films to the extent where it’s not really going to alienate the audience, where it’s “Oh my gosh! What did this guy do?” Cause you sort of gotten used to Steve Kloves’ style where we sort of know things where he’s going to lead into the very important parts, he’s going to leave in the key dialogue, and some of you might not be very pleased with him, but I personally think he has done a decent job.

    Laura: Yeah, I think he’s done great.

    Kevin: Yeah.

    Andrew: But it’s not just him who’s making those decisions for the entire movie. Warner Bros. is telling him, “Ok, you have this much time, you have this much money.”

    Ben: Right, and JK Rowling has to approve all of this too.

    Kevin: Yeah.

    Andrew: They run it by her.

    Ben: I’m sure Jo’s not going to let them massacre her work.

    Andrew: No.

    Ben: I’m pretty sure.

    Andrew: Too bad we don’t know her thoughts on the movie yet.

    Laura: Yeah.

    Andrew: We still haven’t gotten any official word.

    Kevin: Yeah.

    Ben: Jo, Jo email me. JK Rowling email me, ben at staff dot mugglenet dot com.

    Kevin: Yeah [laughs].

    Ben: Tell me what’s up.

    Andrew: Sorry I didn’t return your message the other day. I forgot to give you a call back.

    Ben: Yeah right.

    Andrew: I’ll get back to you later this week.

    [Laura and Kevin laugh]

    Ben: Ok guys, I think this pretty much sums up the voicemails. If you want to send in a voicemail, send it to voice at staff dot mugglenet dot com.

    Kevin: Also…

    Ben: But don’t fear, the show is not over yet.

    Kevin: Well, also a mention of the voicemails. If you have it in different audio formats, send it – I can convert. It’s not a big deal.

    Laura: You have just asked for it, Kevin.

    Andrew: This has been Kevin’s Technical Note of the Day.

    Kevin: Yes, it’s my Technical Note of the Day.

    Laura: You are going to get 10 million random voicemails that you are going to have to convert.

    Kevin: I have software that can open all of it. Trust me. Backwards compatible.

    Laura: Oh, you’re so inferious.

    Ben: Ok guys.


    Laura’s Take on Goblet of Fire


    Andrew: One thing we haven’t got the chance to do yet is ask Laura her thoughts on Goblet of Fire.

    Laura: Oh yes.

    Kevin: What were they Laura?

    Laura: I came out, overall…

    Kevin: Great Laura, by the way.

    [Everyone laughs]

    Laura: Overall, I very much enjoyed the film. I didn’t think the pacing was as good as previous films, but it’s really the only thing I faulted on. I especially loved the Graveyard Scene. I thought that was so intense and so well done, and Ralph Fiennes is brilliant. Absolutely brilliant.

    Micah: Laura…

    Laura: Yes.

    Micah: I have a question for you. Did you think Barty Crouch was good?

    [Everyone laughs]

    Laura: Senior? Senior?

    Ben: Yeah.

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Micah: Yeah, senior, of course.

    Laura: I thought, ok I don’t understand what everyone’s problem with him was. I didn’t think…

    Andrew: Wait, wait, wait, wait. Laura…

    Ben: He sounded like a girl.

    Laura: I didn’t think he was outstanding or anything, but I thought he was all right.

    Ben: Ohhh.

    Andrew: Did you listen to Episode 17, Laura?

    Laura: No, I never listen to MuggleCast.

    Andrew: Because, are you being sarcastic?

    Laura: Yes, that would be sarcasm.

    Andrew: You were suppose to laugh and be like, “Haha, Eric’s a joke.”

    Ben: When Eric said, “Oh my gosh, Barty Crouch Jr is a good guy.”

    Laura: [laughs] That’s something we should talk about later. But, no I didn’t think the guy who…who played him? I don’t remember, anyway, I don’t think that Barty Crouch Sr was bad at all, really. I thought that he was fine and I think that judging him on his high-pitched voice is a little stupid.

    Kevin: Well, I don’t think it’s so much the actor as it was just the representation. People were thrown off by it because you don’t imagine Barty Crouch as someone who has a high-pitched voice, and it just threw people off and that’s why they’re so critical.

    Laura: I thought he was good.

    Andrew: Yeah, it must have turned people off, because you see him and he’s always got this scary look on his face. Hey, quick question. Goblet of Fire DVD, we found out earlier last week. “March 2006” reports one DVD site. Good marketing on Warner Bros.’ Half? 5-ish months.

    Ben: Not too bad really.

    Laura: Well, for the first two movies, they released them, what? April, after about…

    Andrew: About five months later, yeah. I don‘t know, it just seems that…

    Laura: It’s Harry Potter. People are going to buy it.

    Andrew: Well, of course.

    Kevin: Yeah.

    Andrew: That discussion went worse then I thought it would.

    [Everyone laughs]

    Laura: Good job, Andrew.

    [Laura and Andrew laughing]

    Kevin: Way to start a discussion.

    Ben: Yeah.

    Kevin: Speaking of DVDs, did you see…

    Andrew: [mocking Kevin] Speaking of DVDs…

    Kevin: Did you see that, not to give them an ad or anything, but Target has the Harry Potter series at $5.88 each.

    Andrew: Oooh.

    Laura: Yes.

    Ben: Really?

    Kevin: Yes.

    Ben: Go out and buy them.

    Andrew: Go check out and say MuggleCast and get an extra 10 percent off any order.

    Kevin: I can’t guarantee it, someone sent it in to me.

    Laura: Yeah, because all of our listeners don’t own Harry Potter anyway.

    Andrew: Yeah.

    [Everyone laughs]

    Andrew: Just desperate to get rid of it.

    Kevin: Hey, if you have a bad DVD…


    Ben’s Weekly Top Ten


    Ben: Well, before we close up the show, we have to get to our usual segments that we do each week. Last week I announced the first annual Ben’s Top 10 List and we have a doozy for you this week. This is a stellar Top 10 list, just let me pull it up quickly. This is, ah it’s amazing. The Top 10 Reasons Why You Know You’re A Ben Schoen Fan.

    Andrew: Oh brother.

    Laura: Uhhh.

    [Everyone moaning]

    Laura: Ben, did you write those?

    Ben: You renamed your…no I didn’t, someone sent them in actually.

    [Laura laughs]

    Micah: Oh god.

    Ben: Number 10: You’ve rename your favorite teddy bear Ben. Number 9: You feel like clubbing Andrew over the head every time he tells Ben to shut up. [Everyone laughing] I agree. You’ve added Ben to your AIM and Skype account, hoping you’ll have a chance to chat with him. Number 7: You’ve laminated Ben’s autograph, put it in a huge frame, and hung it up on top of your bed.

    [Laura laughing]

    Ben: Number 6: You have a Ben Schoen screensaver on your laptop.

    [Laura and Micah laughing]

    Ben: Number 5: You visit BenSchoen.com at least once a day.

    By the way, that’s a very good idea, visit BenSchoen.com.

    Kevin: Ok.

    [Laura laughing]

    Ben: Number 4: You were saving money to go on a shopping spree to NYC with your friends but you decided to go to Kansas instead. Number 3: You’ve developed a sudden hatred for Emma Watson. That’s my favorite right there. I love you, Emma! Number 2: You just visited benschoen.com again while writing this. And number 1: You asked Ben to sign one of the body parts I can’t mention right now and now you have it tattooed. Ben Schoen’s Top 10 List everybody, woo!

    [Laura laughs]

    Ben: Ok, Spy on Spartz time.

    Kevin: Now that we’re thoroughly bored.

    Andrew: Two people were entertained by that list.

    Laura: Yeah if…

    Kevin: Oh!

    Ben: Yeah, whatever that was a funny list.

    Laura: You know you guys are misled, that’s all I have to say.

    Ben: How?

    Laura: Ben?

    Ben: How were they misled?

    Laura: They were misled by Ben.

    Ben: Oh, guys. I am totally a hottie.

    [Everyone laughs]

    Ben: Just so everyone knows. Actually, Emma Watson is a big Ben Schoen fan.

    Laura: I’m sure she is.

    Ben: Just kidding.

    Andrew: I saw you try to talk to her at the premiere.

    Kevin: Try, and get jumped by her bodyguards.

    Andrew: Yeah, they shot him twice.

    Ben: Oh, whatever.

    Kevin: Yeah.


    Spy on Spartz


    Ben: Well, now it’s really time for “Spy on Spartz,” and this is a doozy this week.

    Andrew: This one’s way too long.

    Ben: A very good “Spy on Spartz.”

    Kevin: Ugh.

    Ben: Ok, I’ll read to you Emerson’s away message. “I’ve been invited as a guest on the Mike Petersen show, which is a late night talk show which is sort of like Conan. It’s being filmed in front of a live audience at 10 at Legends. They’re expecting more than 150 people. You should go!” Well, by the time you get hear this, it’ll be too late but [Laura laughs] congrats to Emerson for making his first television appearance on a talk show. Woo, go Emerson.

    Laura: Yeah.

    Kevin: And from what I know, that show is only on…

    Andrew: Notre Dame.

    [Laura laughs]

    Kevin: Notre Dame TV. [laughs] Notre Dame TV, so if you want to watch it, move to Notre Dame.

    Andrew: Well hopefully, we should have found his fans from Notre Dame to record it for us. Get it online.

    Kevin: Oh yeah.

    Andrew: Now that would have been good. [laughs]

    Ben: We should have. Oh and by the way people, I know I’m sort of jumping around here but, next week I’d like to do a Top Ten list not related to me, and not related to MuggleCast. So please send in a Top Ten list related to something else, relating to Harry Potter and that would be great. Ok, now it’s time for “Andrew’s Listeners Challenge.” [does a drum roll]


    Andrew’s Listeners Challenge


    Andrew: [sings odd theme song music]

    Kevin: Has he thought of one yet?

    Andrew: I have my own Listeners Challenge which is to get Listeners Challenges done, and up online. Geez, I don’t have a Listeners Challenge this week.

    Ben: I have a good idea for a Listeners Challenge.

    Andrew: What?

    Ben: Send in your own jingle that’s an intro to Andrew’s Listeners Challenge. Send it to challenge at staff dot mugglenet dot com. Nice music…

    Andrew: That’s a good idea. No, no, no, no, stop, stop. Not only for Andrew’s Listeners Challenge but make little intros for all of them. Spy on Spartz, Ben’s Top 10 List of the Week, Jamie’s British Joke of the Day, Andrew’s Listeners Challenge, just make little songs. Like 10-15 seconds long.

    Micah: Hey my news too, or Sue’s news.

    Andrew: Micah, Sue’s news.

    Ben: No, Micah…

    Andrew: Micah, we give you an intro every week, isn’t that good? You have background music during your thing.

    Micah: That’s true.

    Kevin: You have your own theme song.

    Ben: Micah, do we have to downgrade your status from a human to an elf, seriously?

    [Everyone Laughs]

    Ben: You better watch it, Micah.

    Kevin: He has his own theme song, I mean…

    Andrew: Does he?

    Kevin: Could he ask anymore?

    Ben: Okay.

    Andrew: Just let it be known, Micah’s been on PotterCast more times then any of us have. We’ve been on zero, he’s been on twice now, right, Micah?

    Micah: Yeah, twice.

    Laura: They like him better then us.

    Ben: He’s our all-star transcriber everybody.

    Kevin: No, it’s Melissa who likes him better than us. You know, he has a thing going on now.

    Ben: Yeah. Let’s don’t start the…Micah, does that make any sense?


    The Las Vegas Minute


    Andrew: We’re premiering a new segment this week: The Las Vegas Minute.

    Laura: Yay.

    Andrew: And every week, we’re going to talk about Las Vegas for exactly one minute.

    Ben: Yes.

    Andrew: So, that way we’re going to have like, 30 minutes of Las Vegas talk.

    Ben: Okay, Andrew.

    Andrew: I love this new segment.

    Laura: Okay.

    Ben: The minute starts…now. Ok, everybody, Las Vegas. It’s going to rock.

    Andrew: I can’t wait,. July…

    Laura: I’m actually going to this one.

    Andrew: Yeah, Laura’s coming. Who else is coming? Micah’s coming…

    Laura: I think we’re all coming, aren’t we?

    Andrew: Yeah, we’re all going to be there. It’s going to be a lot of fun.

    Kevin: Yeah, Emerson.

    Andrew: Yeah, it’s like seven months away.

    Laura: No one cares about Emerson.

    Andrew: We’ve been getting a lot of emails [Kevin and Laura laugh] about people who’ve already signed up to go just because of us. So…

    Micah: Sweet.

    Andrew: Lumos 2006 owes us big time.

    Kevin: Yes they do.

    Ben: No they don’t.

    Andrew: Yes they do.

    Kevin: They do.

    Ben: They’re offering us a facility to host a LIVE Podcast, they don’t owe us anything.

    Kevin: That’s true.

    Ben: It’s a joint relationship we have going. [Kevin laughs] But anyways, Las Vegas you be there. Anybody who’s anybody is going to be there.

    Andrew: Anybody who’s anybody in the West Coast will be there. You know Chaya from New York City, even she’s going to be there.

    Laura: Awesome.

    Kevin: Wow.

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Ben: Well, T-minus five.

    Andrew: She already bought her tickets and stuff. I’m really excited, we can’t wait for Las Vegas. [Ben in background counting down] It’s July 29th-31st be there.

    Laura: Be there.

    [Andrew and Laura]

    Ben: Well, the wraps up the Las Vegas minute for this week, everybody.

    Andrew: That was fun.

    Kevin: Yes it was.

    Andrew: I can’t wait for next week to do it again.

    [Laura laughs]


    Show Close


    Ben: Thanks to everyone. Everyone, everyone to listening to the show, it was very enjoyable. I think this weeks’, this episode was pretty good. Well, if you have any questions and/or suggestions, visit MuggleCast.com or MuggleNet.com/MuggleCast. You can subscribe to our feed on iTunes, you can view information on how to contact us, and we’re actually going to post our demographic information for you guys to look at, and that’ll be cool so you guys know what your fellow Potterites are listen to the show. So I think that concludes this episode of MuggleCast. Episode 18, we’re getting up there. Andrew or…

    Andrew: I know. Episode 20 we’re going to have, actually, we have no plans.

    Ben: We’re going to party.

    Andrew: We’ve decided to take no breaks. We’re going straight through. We’re going to have a show on Christmas, we’re going to have a show on New Year’s day, it’s going to be a ton of fun.

    Kevin: It should be fun, yeah.

    Laura: Yeah.

    Ben: Definitely.

    Andrew: For Christmas, me and Ben are going to sing U2. Oh oh…

    Ben: We’re going to. So, so…[Ben with Andrew] beautiful.

    Kevin: So, I recommend most of you skip that episode.

    Laura: Yeah.

    [Andrew and Ben singing in the background]

    Kevin: Unless you want your ears bleeding.

    Laura: Or want to be drowned out by U2 fans.

    Andrew: American Idols going to call us and want us.

    Ben: Definitely.

    [Everyone laughing]

    Ben: Okay, well that wraps her up. I’m Ben Schoen.

    Andrew: I’m…

    Micah: No you got to do it the right way.

    Andrew: Oh yeah, Andrew Sims.

    Kevin: I’m Kevin Steck.

    Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

    Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

    Ben: Good night, everybody.

    Kevin: Goodbye.

    Laura: Goodbye.

    Kevin: Andrew say, bye.

    Andrew: No.

    Ben: Andrew say, bye.

    Andrew: No!

    [Everyone laughing]

    Ben: Goodnight everyone, or goodnight afternoon or morning, or whenever you’re listening to this.

    Andrew: Good afternoon.

    [Everyone laughs]

    ———————–

    Written by: Micah, Jess, and Ally

    Transcript #17

    MuggleCast EP17 Transcript


    Intro


    Ben [Show Intro with music in background]: This is MuggleCast – Episode 17 for November 27, 2005. This week’s show is sponsored in part by GoDaddy.com. Get your own piece of the Internet and save money along the way. For a limited time, GoDaddy.com is offering a new domain name, transfers or renewals for just $1.99 with every new non-domain product you buy. Choose from hosting, website builders, e-mail accounts and much more! Plus take an additional 10% off any order simply by entering “Muggle.” That’s M-U-G-G-L-E in your cart at check-out. So, visit GoDaddy.com right now and save big.

    Additionally this week, sponsoring us is PowWows.com. PowWows.com is your number one source for information all about Native-American Tribes. Learn all about dancing routines, foods and much, much more. Grab an “A” on your Native-American report by doing your research through PowWows.com today.

    Now that our sponsors are out of the way, let’s get to this week’s show.

    Hey everyone, we’re back for another week of MuggleCast. It’s getting closer and closer. I’m Ben Schoen.

    Andrew: I’m Andrew Sims.

    Kevin: I’m Kevin Steck.

    Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

    Ben: And…

    Melissa: I’m Melissa from PotterCast.

    Ben: The Leaky Cauldron.

    Andrew: Woo.

    Melissa: The Leaky Mug, Leaky Mug Cauldron, whatever. Hey, you can now get to us…I don’t have to say Leaky dash Cauldron dash…

    Andrew: Why not?

    Melissa: Dash Leaky.

    Kevin: Oh yeah.

    Andrew: Wait!

    Melissa: [laughs] We have a new name.

    Andrew: Wait, why not? Why?

    Kevin: You didn’t…

    Melissa: This is a MuggleCast exclusive.

    Andrew: What?

    Kevin: Yeah. Leaky News.

    Melissa: Go to LeakyNews.com, you will also get to the Leaky Cauldron.

    Andrew: Yes! Yes!

    Ben: So, you’re telling me, if you go to BenSchoen.com, you get to Leaky Cauldron?

    [All laugh]

    Melissa: Yeah.

    Ben: BenSchoen.com everyone, that’s B-E-N-S-C-H-O-E-N dot com.

    Kevin: Okay.

    Ben: Okay. Well…before we get to down and everything, down and deep down into Harry Potter analyzation and what-not, let’s go to Micah for this week’s new.


    News


    Micah: Thanks, Ben.

    As of last Monday, Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire has grossed a stunning $181.4 million in the 21 countries where it has already been released. Warner Bros. has also announced that it became the biggest ever opening weekend for a film in Britain.

    The fourth Harry Potter movie has proven extremely successful in IMAX theaters. The IMAX Experience opened to sell-out crowds and shattered every record for an IMAX Hollywood simultaneous release, beating the previous record by more than 30%, with earning an estimated $2.9 million over the three-day period.

    Sources are predicting that Goblet of Fire, will surpass Harry Potter and the Sorcerer’s Stone, which made $614 million outside of North America. The fourth film grossed more than $85 million in 19 countries outside of North America in its first weekend.

    International Space Station Commander William McArthur received a special viewing of the fourth movie while in space. NASA and Warner Bros. teamed up for the effort to recognize the astronaut that is living on board the space station.

    Of course you can check out new pictures, video clips, posters, calendar scans and interviews as well as send in your own Goblet of Fire movie reviews. MuggleNet has also just posted their interviews (interviews hosted by MNet and interviews hosted by Leaky) from the Red Carpet in NYC. For more for information check out MuggleNet’s Main Page.

    It’s only been a week since its release, but Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire is already widely available across file-sharing networks. According to the UK newspaper This is London, Warner Brothers had the following to say about movie piracy: “Every blockbuster will be pirated – that’s where the money is. It’s very easy to find pirated product, even though we are fighting it as hard as we can.” The movie industry estimates that piracy results in losses between $2.3b and $3.5b each year.

    In other news, The New York Times has included Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince in their list of 100 notable books for 2005.

    And finally, the Internet Movie Database has June 1, 2007 listed as the release date for the Order of the Phoenix movie, but we think this date announcement is a little premature. We’ll keep you posted.

    That’s all the news for this November 27, 2005 edition of MuggleCast. Back to you guys!

    Ben: Thanks, Micah. That was just splendid.

    [Andrew laughs]


    Ben’s Weekly Top Ten List


    Ben: Before we move on any further, I have a new segment that I am announcing for Mugglecast.

    Andrew: Huh?

    Ben: It is “Ben’s Weekly Top Ten List.” This is going to be great, folks. Thanks to Rebecca for sending this list in.

    You know you’re a crazed Cedric Diggory Fangirl when….

    Number 10 – You’re still crying.

    Number 9 – You dumped your boyfriend because you felt it was an insult to Cedric’s memory to still be with him. Awww! Yeah.

    Number 8 – You bought yourself complimentary Hufflepuff robes and walk around in them with a hood on.

    [Melissa: If you’re a little scared by this week’s top ten list, ooh!]

    Number 7 – You kiss each picture you have of him in your room goodnight, every night before you go to sleep.

    Number 6 – You deny ever cheering for Gryffindor, Ravenclaw or Slytherin Teams.

    Number 5 – You’re crying as you read this [sniff, sniff].

    Number 4 – You started drooling in the theatre when he first came on the screen.

    Number 3 – You only wear black and when asked about it, you say, “He was so young!” and hysterically burst into tears confusing everyone around you.

    Number 2 – Once you found a good picture of him on Google, after a sleepless twelve-hour search, you print it out and force your parents to take you to the Kinko’s and made five billboard sized copies, which now hang in your room.

    And the Number 1 reason you know you’re a Cedric Diggory Fangirl when….drrrr….you ask everybody to refer to you as Cho, and they won’t. And when they won’t, you act very, very insulted. And you are.

    Andrew: Dah dah daaah.

    Ben: Now, was that beautiful or what?

    Kevin: Ahhh.

    Ben: Okay, if you’re disappointed with this week’s Top Ten List, have no fear. Send ben at staff dot mugglenet dot com, send me your own Top Ten List and we’ll make this just awesome. Okay…

    Andrew: Don’t worry, Rebecca, I liked it.

    Eric: I liked it too, Rebecca. That was really cool.

    Ben: I loved it, Rebecca. Okay…

    Kevin: No, it wasn’t the list – it was the person reading it.

    Ben: Ohhh! That hurt!

    Kevin: So…

    [All laugh]


    Announcements


    Eric: Let’s get on.

    Ben: Okay. Let’s get on with the show. Okay, before we get into any content.

    Eric: I do have an announcement.

    Ben: Is there any announcements, Andrew?

    Eric: Yes, I have one.

    Andrew: Why yes there is, Ben. Eric, you can wait. Be patient. You know guys, every once in a while I’ve got to give you a little talk where I sit you down, we all sit down…

    Ben: Yeah! [Andrew impression]

    Andrew: We calm down and we take a step back into reality.

    Eric: All right.

    Andrew: Last week we…so everyone sit down. Just dim the lights. And last week you might remember that we made a call-out for everyone to fill out our “Listener Survey,” and we got a couple of emails from people saying how, “Well, gee, heh, heh, Listener Survey. You’re asking what kind of credit cards I use? That’s not a Listener Survey!” Well, you’re wrong, it is. Here’s what’s going on. Because we weren’t very clear about it last week. We’re using the Listener Survey to get demographics. And these demographics will help us in getting an advertiser. So, this is why we’ve been doing it, and you might say, “Oh, well why do you need an advertiser? You in it for the money, you scumbags, you money, you money…”

    Eric: You dirty rotten scoundrels.

    Andrew: Hungry.

    Ben: Well actually, well actually, if you must know, we aren’t in it for the money considering it costs $60,000 a year just to host MuggleCast, and we have to have a way to offset these costs.

    Andrew: So, the reason that we’re asking people to take this survey is so we can get demographics to look into an advertiser. This advertiser is going to help us offset our costs of a server. You might be saying, “Oh gee, your server, I’ve seen GoDaddy.com and all that, they only cost ten bucks a month. Well, we are using a very dedicated high-end, media distribution server that can easily distribute our show to everyone, and this server costs on average, on average, on AVERAGE – $60,000 a year. $60,000 a year. That is with our current subscriber base.

    Kevin: And that’s in addition to the cost of MuggleNet.

    Andrew: We all work at McDonald’s for 40 hours a week trying to save up this money, but then we realized, “Well, why don’t we just get an advertiser?” and so we’re looking into one right now. We promise there will only be…there will be no more than two ads per show. And they’re short. They’re like 15 seconds a piece. So…

    Ben: And we’ll make them as un-intrusive as possible.

    Andrew: We’re going to be, we’re going to be the ones saying them. There’s not…so…

    Kevin: Yeah. And…

    Andrew: I hate when we get emails of people complaining about advertising because we did get a few – especially with this Listener Survey. It’s for, it’s because we need the money to distribute the show to you guys. Otherwise it would be a problem.

    Ben: But Andrew, but Andrew, we have to give the listeners credit because they didn’t realize what was going on initially.

    Andrew: No, they probably don’t.

    Ben: Because it may have looked that way so…

    Kevin: Yeah.

    Ben: It’s not you guys’ fault, we should have explained it better so we take the burden back on ourselves. And next time this happens, we’ll make sure to explain it to you guys before we just start throwing ads all over the place.

    Andrew: Oh and then also a lot of you might have noticed that Micah Tannenbaum, our All-Star Transcriber, recently made a job posting looking for a new transcriber, and a lot of people thought he was leaving. No, he’s not leaving. He just needs extra help. Because it is a lot of work and it does take a lot of time.

    Ben: Because we’ve been releasing what like three shows a week now?

    Eric: Yeah.

    Kevin: Yes. [laughs] Yeah.

    Ben: Because recently there was the live show he had to do a lot of work on, then there was the regular MuggleCast and then a LeakyMug and by the time he gets all that caught up, the next day he has to get ready to type the new MuggleCast. So, the poor guy. He’s put a lot of work in.

    Eric: Yeah.

    Andrew: Yeah.

    [Eric laughs]

    Ben: Recently, there was a live show we had to do a lot of work on, then there was a regular MuggleCast, and then a Leaky Mug, and by the time he gets all that caught up the next day he has to get ready to type the new MuggleCast. So, the poor guy puts a lot of work in.

    Eric: Yeah, Micah, we’re like, “Here’s a Leaky Mug!” and he’s like, “Don’t throw that at me.”

    [Andrew laughs]

    Melissa: You guys got to do it like, we have a team of elves over at Leaky. Over at PotterCast.

    Andrew: I know. See, we don’t do elves.

    Eric: See, we like to refer to Micah as a human, as a human being, as an individual.

    Melissa: Our elves like their status. They enjoy their tea towels, thank you very much.

    Eric: It’s because they don’t know any better. Just like real elves.

    Ben: No, personally, I think everyone at Leaky Cauldron doesn’t know any better.

    Melissa: Ohhh.

    [Laughing and Ohh-ing]

    Ben: On that note…

    Eric: That so has to go in to the show.

    Ben: Moving the discussion on – Eric, I believe you had an announcement?

    Andrew: That’s all from me.

    Eric: Ah, yes. MuggleCast has a, now has a fan listing. And what that is, is if you’re a fan of MuggleCast, we request, and you don’t have to do this, we’re just asking, that you go to our official, number one MuggleCast fan listing.

    [Melissa laughing]

    Eric: And what that does is you put your name in…

    Melissa: There’s like forty. [laughs] Sorry.

    Eric: Our official…

    Andrew: There’s forty-five, soo…

    Eric: This is our official fan listing, all right? You put your name in and your country and then we have a list of all the countries people listen to us to. And also, we have forums there for discussion on every episode of MuggleCast ever released including the Leaky Mugs, and that’s updated weekly and we actually have all our MuggleCasters are site admins on those forums.

    Andrew: So, what’s the link?

    Melissa: Tell me I want to go.

    Ben: You can get a link to the forums over at BenSchoen.com.

    Kevin: Okay, stop.

    Eric: The link is ok, mugglecastfan dot net. That’s pretty easy to remember – it’s just mugglecastfan dot net.

    Melissa: How come I’m getting a white screen?

    Eric: http://www.mugglecastfan.net and we’ll link to that in the show notes if you’re getting a white screen.

    Melissa: You guys, in all seriousness I’m getting a white screen.

    Ben: Hey, Melissa…

    Melissa: I’m going to it right now.

    Andrew: Yeah, me too, it‘s not working.

    Eric: Try without the “www.”

    Melissa: Um, ok.

    Andrew: That’s what I, I tried both.

    Melissa: White screen.

    Ben: Hey, Melissa I‘m trying to…

    Andrew: This is a joke.

    Ben: I’m searching Google here and I’m not finding a PotterCast fan listing. Do you guys just not have that big of a following or something?

    Melissa: Well, that kind of happens when you readers have less to do, have more to do then homework when they come home at the end of the day.

    [Everyone Ooohhh-ing while Melissa laughs]

    Kevin: That was, that was not nice.

    Eric: For your information… Okay, Melissa… Okay…

    Ben: Okay, so… In other words, in other words do not go to PotterCast. Do not listen to PotterCast. Cancel your subscription.

    Eric: Anyway, anyway…

    Kevin: Yeah.

    Melissa: Listen. Listen, listen, listen, listen, no, what you’re missing is that we’ve had an active fan conversation in LeakyLounge.com since day one, you guys haven’t had it going so you guys needed a place for it.

    Eric: See, they don’t care about their fans so they don’t care what countries they’re from.

    Melissa: You guys needed a place for that and now you have one, but we’ve had a place since day one.

    Eric: Anyway, http://mugglecastfan.net without the “www.” We’ll include that in our show notes.

    Andrew: Too bad it doesn’t work but…

    Melissa: White screen of doom.

    Ben: It’ll probably be up by then.

    Eric: Without the “www,” guys.

    Andrew: Yeah, I have it without the “www.”

    Eric: Ok, fine then go mugglecast dot with…all right with…sorry “with daylight dot net.” Mugglecast…

    Ben: No, mugglecast.with-daylight.net. Kind of like the Leaky Cauldron.

    Eric: That’s correct.

    Kevin: Yeah.

    Eric: Yeah, anyway. Here’s our dash.

    Kevin: The hypen Leaky hyphen cauldron.

    Melissa: Welcome to my world.

    Ben: Okay…

    Eric: Okay… Okay… mugglecast.with-daylight.net That’s right, that’s it.

    Andrew: Okay, so…

    Ben: And some of you…

    Eric: We tried making it easier with domain name.

    Ben: Some of you who have been wondering, on our particular fan listing that Eric mentioned, if we were going to take a break from MuggleCast, and the answer is no.

    Andrew: No no no.

    Ben: Even if it’s just me, even if it’s just me doing MuggleCast, we’re still going to have it.

    Eric: Yeah, as I’ve said, I do post on the forums recently and as Ben brought up, there will still be some kind of audio version of MuggleCast.

    Andrew: No, no.

    Ben: Or we’ll make a best of MuggleCast, the best of… [laughs]

    Andrew: The reason, yeah we should. That’s a good idea. The reason people are asking us this is because last week I sort of, sort of jokingly said, “We got to take a break sometime soon.” We are going to take a break sometime soon. It’s going to be over Christmas or something. I think. Unless you guys really want to do it then I’ll do it.

    Eric: Yeah, well then the topic could be Christmas and all the good stuff that happens at Christmas, yeah.

    Kevin: We’ll see how thing work out.

    Ben: Well, we’ll just play it by ear.

    Eric: Play it by ear, mhm.

    Ben: Christmas is still a month away. So yeah, Santa Claus is coming to town y’all. Okay.

    [Eric laughs]

    Ben: I think that cover all of any announcements we’ve had.

    Eric: Pretty much.


    Goblet of Fire Video Game


    Ben: So Eric, you’ve had the chance to look at the Electronic Ar–the Electronic Arts video game: Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire. What did you think, bud?

    Eric: Well, okay. It took me seven-and-a-half hours to beat. First of all, I have the Playstation 2 version of the game, and I bought it because I figured, you know, I’d pay my debt to EA Games and Harry Potter for doing such a magnificent thing as the…anyway. Okay. The game is okay. The game is okay. The graphics are great, but I have to say it’s not the Harry Potter game I wished we, as the fans, would have. Now, okay. I think that with the games, with the games and the movies, I don’t know why when there’s a movie game, I don’t know why it has to scream video game. I don’t know why it just does. This game screams video game.

    Melissa: Mhm.

    Andrew: I know why.

    Melissa: Isn’t it a video game?

    Eric: It is, but that’s…

    Melissa: What’s bad about…?

    Kevin: It’s supposed to be…

    Eric: Okay, you may not agree with that statement, but do you agree with this? That the movies are a condensation of the books, and the video games are an elaboration of the movies.

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Ben: I don’t know about that because I played the first game and I wasn’t really too impressed with it because you went hopping around…

    Melissa: I couldn’t kill Voldemort.

    Eric: Well, yeah…

    Ben: Chasing giant jelly beans, and I don’t think, I just personally think they are a game that you sort of try to follow Harry’s adventures but you’re not actually doing them, and it really to me doesn’t…

    Eric: Yeah.

    Ben: …make much sense to try and compare them to books because it isn’t like…

    Eric: Yeah.

    Ben: …you have to go talk to Hermione in the common room or Sirius in the fire because it doesn’t work like that.

    Eric: Yeah, exactly. I like how Ben put that, yeah. Now, Bertie Botts Beans are always going to be in the video games. They’re in this one. I don’t know how they got there in the first place, but those and wizard cards are all going to be in the games no matter what. Okay, about the game. This game basically, there are certain levels where… It’s actually, the really cool thing about this game, is that it’s a three-player game. If you, you can actually, this game is made for three players. It’s really cool and for PS2 you need the Multitab to do it, but the game can actually incorporate three players, because in all of the, I should say main or event levels of the game, Harry, Ron, and Hermione are always together. They follow you around in one-player mode and they help you out and cast spells and stuff, so you can actually have two or three players as the Trio, and choose your character and stuff like that and do the levels co-op. Insert “Oooh!!!” here.

    [Kevin laughs]

    Melissa: So, did you…

    Eric: So, it is actually, it is a cool concept but…

    Kevin: Well, did…

    Eric: Yes?

    Kevin: Did you play it single-player?

    Melissa: Have you tried it?

    Eric: I did play single-player, but…

    Kevin: Because I have the PC version and I found that the AI is horrible.

    Eric: The AI, it’s fun.

    Kevin: They had no clue what they were doing.

    Eric: Yeah, it’s a little, it’s not that bad. Okay, what happens in the regular levels of the Goblet of Fire videogame is, you are…you can choose which of the trio you should be and it’s a mess. It just really is. In the PS2 version “square” is for “Charm” and “X” is for “Jinx” and that’s all you need to know. Now, they actually have a whole system of like thirteen different Jinxes you can do and like five different Charms, but you don’t need to hit anything special to do it. You just need to walk up…it all depends…the Jinx you use.

    Kevin: It depends on item.

    Eric: It depends on what you’re using it on.

    Kevin: Or object, yeah.

    Eric: Yeah, object. So, basically if you want to put it in the cruelest terms that I’ll ever offer anybody, you run around and you push “square” and “X” a hundred times, really rapidly.

    Ben: Sounds really exciting.

    Kevin: Yeah, but…

    Ben: In a nutshell.

    Eric: Now listen, it is, it is, and I’ll give it this. It is cool. It is a funny game because the environments that they do create…now as I said, Goblet of Fire I feel is a more character-driven movie and there’s less plots, so the videogame people at EA Games or whoever…

    Melissa: Wait.

    Eric: And all the people who came up with this.

    Melissa: Hang on.

    Eric: Had to…

    Melissa: Hang on. Eric?

    Eric: Yes.

    Melissa: Did you just say the Goblet of Fire had less plot?

    Eric: No. I’m saying…well okay, yeah. Let me clear that up, I’m sorry. I didn’t say it had less plot I mean the plot was, I felt that it was secondary as far as character development and stuff was brought…

    Kevin: What?

    Eric: Never mind. Okay.

    [All laugh]

    Eric: Basically, the point is, they have these levels like “Herbology,” which isn’t at all in the movie, but it’s really coolly done and I think the scenes and stuff and the setting is really…it’s basically what you could expect from the game seeing as how they’ve progressed but what I liked…

    Kevin: Can I make an observation?

    Eric: Absolutely Kevin, please. By all means.

    Kevin: What’s the rating of the game?

    Eric: I’ve seen it as 7 up.

    Andrew: E10 up I think it is.

    Eric: I’ve seen it as 7.

    Kevin: The reason why the game is so easy with the two buttons is because it’s for seven-year olds.

    Andrew: It’s designed for kids.

    Kevin: It’s designed for kids.

    Andrew: It’s Harry Potter.

    Kevin: So, you know, so you have to, I mean you have to take into account that it’s not going to be the best game for someone who is 16, 17 years old to be playing because it wasn’t truly meant for them. It was meant for anyone probably between 7 and 13 to play.

    Eric: I really don’t think that’s the point. I think Sorcerer’s Stone and the Chamber of Secrets games were better than this one. And I truly feel that way. If you recall, the Chamber of Secrets videogame I had it for either Playstation 2 or the computer, I actually had it for both but I’m not sure which one I played more. Anyway, that was more of a free-roaming game. You were at Hogwarts in the common room and you could walk around, you could collect Beans or Cards or whatever that were hidden behind statues throughout Hogwarts or you could go outside. You could go outside on the Hogwarts Grounds which you can’t do in this game (and granted it took literally 60 seconds to load, between inside and outside, I counted it, it was terrible). But!

    [Andrew laughs]

    Eric: You could walk around, you could get on your broom, you could fly, you could go to Hagrid’s, you could do all the stuff and there was a ‘to-do list’ in the Gryffindor common room of what you could do that day and it was like a day-by-day type thing and I really liked that about the games and I think it’s more of a kind of what they did with Spiderman 2 The Movie Game, more of a free-roaming, more of a…than anything and I really would like to see that in a Harry Potter game but…

    Ben: Cool, cool, cool.

    [Andrew laughs]

    Ben: In a nutshell.

    [Kevin laughs]

    Ben: In a nutshell, on a scale from 1 to 10, that’s all I need to know, on a scale from 1 to 10, what would you rate this game?

    Eric: 7! You know why? Because two reasons, there is a game, there is a game, sorry. There is a level when you’re on a broom which is the First Task. The Second Task is not that great in the game and the second reason is Voldemort. The final duel with Voldemort they actually have Ralph Fiennes is I think the only one who voices the character from, in the game from the movie and the last level is really cool.


    Goblet of Fire Discussion


    Ben: Since we don’t have a main topic of discussion this week, we’re just going to basically give a rundown of the news and see what we think about it and all that. All that jazz! Well Goblet of Fire is still hot, right guys?

    Andrew: Yeah!

    Ben: It’s expected to surpass Sorcerer’s Stone box office sales. Woo-hoo! Go Goblet of Fire!

    Melissa: Why do you think that is?

    Ben: Is anybody really surprised by that? Huh?

    Andrew: Sorcerer’s Stone sales? I don’t think so. Why is that such a big deal?

    Melissa: It was a bigger opening weekend than Sorcerer’s Stone.

    Eric: Why does that matter? I’m interested if it beats Prisoner of Azkaban.

    Melissa: Prisoner of Azkaban is the lowest grossing yet.

    Andrew: It’d better beat Prisoner of Azkaban.

    Eric: Yeah, but it didn’t, it didn’t beat Prisoner of Azkaban the first day, which pissed me off.

    Melissa: It beat Sorcerer’s Stone the first weekend.

    Andrew: [whispering] No cursing.

    Eric: Yeah, but it was $2m behind Prisoner of Azkaban opening day take which really ticked me off because this is so much better a movie.

    Melissa: Okay. I mean, I don’t think we’re…

    Andrew: Maybe people got lower…why would less people see it on opening day?

    Eric: Because they were expecting a good movie in Prisoner of Azkaban and then they didn’t get one, so they decided to be wary and not…

    Andrew: Yeah, is that what it was, lower expectations?

    Kevin: Yeah, that’s what I thought. That’s what I thought.

    Melissa: Well, then…

    Ben: Okay, you guys, last episode when I listened to it again I was about ready to start chucking things at my computer screen or at my iPod because every time you guys said “I hated Prisoner of Azkaban” then Micah would say, [in deep voice] “Yeah, me too, I hated Prisoner of Azkaban,” then Kevin said, “I hated Prisoner of Azkaban.”

    Melissa: I loved Prisoner of Azkaban.

    Ben: Then Andrew, “Yeah! I hated Prisoner of Azkaban.”

    Melissa: I loved it.

    Ben: I loved that movie.

    [Eric laughs]

    Ben: I don’t know what you guys’ problem is because I remember right after the movie came out, the general consensus was “This movie was awesome, this movie was great,” and then a few months down the road, all of a sudden these people start hating it. Does anyone know why that is?

    Andrew: Yeah, because we all saw it a second time.

    Melissa: No, it’s because popular media turned…

    Ben: I have the DVD at home.

    Kevin: Yeah.

    Melissa: ….and everybody turned into lemmings when that happens.

    Eric: [laughs] No!

    Melissa: No.

    Kevin: I did not like it from the beginning. I really didn’t.

    Melissa: Why? I don’t understand this.

    Kevin: It’s because…

    Eric: I think, I think…

    Ben: Tell me why you did not, tell me why you did not like Prisoner of Azkaban then. Give me a good reason.

    Kevin: He was too, he was too focused on the cinema.

    [Melissa gasps]

    Kevin: He made an artistic movie like a movie that people would like who haven’t read Harry Potter before but he completely slaughtered…

    Ben and Melissa: Why is that a bad thing?

    Ben: Why is that a bad thing?

    Kevin: Because we’re Harry Potter fans!

    Eric: Yeah and also it’s not just for the people who haven’t read the books, it’s for the people who don’t want to be interested in the books or any form of characterization at all. What Goblet of Fire did to me, Ben, I saw it the third time today, I saw Goblet of Fire for the third time today when I woke up, first thing I did I went and go saw it, went and saw it. So! What it did for me, is it gives me a warm feeling of happiness about characterisation and that’s what it did! The Hagrid scene with Maxime and the whole story about him putting his father on the dresser – that was in there, it was such a warm feeling of happiness.

    Melissa: Yeah but that wasn’t true in the book.

    Eric: Prisoner of Azkaban

    Melissa: It was not.

    Eric: What do you mean? It’s in the book, right when…

    Melissa: Maxime was not so interested in Hagrid in Book 4 as she was in this movie so if you’re talking about it being true to the book.

    Eric: No, but the story.

    Melissa: Oh the story about his dad has nothing to do with characterization.

    Eric: The very…no.

    Melissa: I mean it does, but not the Hagrid/Madame Maxime relationship. That’s just that the story about his dad is in there.

    Eric: I didn’t say, I wasn’t saying…

    Ben: Eric, Eric…

    Eric: I don’t care about their relationship.

    Ben: Eric, listen to me, Eric! Shhh, just listen to me for a second. You start saying how you believe that Goblet of Fire was so true to the book which is completely ludicrous because how could it be true to the book when it’s ten minutes longer than Prisoner of Azkaban and there’s 300 hundred pages more in Goblet of Fire?

    Melissa: Goblet of Fire takes the most freedom.

    Eric: That just shows how much Alfonso slacked off, but anyway!

    [All laugh]

    Ben: Oh that is a lie. That’s a downright lie.

    Eric: I am going…no, you know what Ben, I’m going to stop dissing Alfonso because you know what? I am going to stop.

    Kevin: No, he did an excellent job.

    Melissa: He’s a wonderful director.

    Kevin: Just that his movie…

    Eric: No, I’m going to stop. I really am, but all I know is, all I know is it did give me a warm…watching Goblet of Fire gave me a warm feeling for whatever reason. Now, I don’t care about Madame Maxime and Hagrid’s relationship, that was an example, but it gave me a warm feeling and I…it made me feel all fuzzy and Book 3…Book 3 made me feel fuzzy and Movie 3 did not.

    Ben: Okay, here’s what I think’s happened.

    Eric: Call it…I call it the fuzz effect.

    Ben: Just hold on a sec, listen here. Everyone saw the first movie, everyone was like, “Oh yeah! I like this movie.” Then the second movie comes out, “Oh the first movie wasn’t so good, this one’s much better.” The third movie comes out…

    Kevin: Not at all.

    Ben: “Oh this movie rocked! Oh the first two, those were terrible films and all this.” And what’s really, really ticking me off is when I hear people say, “Oh the first movies were just terrible, the third movie was terrible…”

    Melissa: No, see that’s crap, too.

    Ben: I don’t think people are being honest.

    Kevin: No, no, not at all.

    Melissa: Christopher Columbus…

    Ben: I think they’re lying to themselves. I mean, seriously. these are not bad movies.

    Melissa: Guys…

    Eric: I agree with Ben when he, you know when he points out the hypocrisy of it all because yeah, people will go back on their word and people will say things for whatever reasons, it’s not bad, it’s not evil it’s just, you know, it’s not good either. So, I agree with that aspect of what Ben said, but I did like the first two movies better than Prisoner of Azkaban and that’s just a reality and I think Goblet of Fire is the best of all and…

    Ben: I mean some of these people are flip-flopping worse than John Kerry because…

    [All laugh]

    Eric: Ben! Ben, you’re my new best friend!

    Ben: “I love this movie.” The next minute they’re saying, “Oh this movie was terrible.”

    Eric: Flip-flopping worse than John Kerry. Wow! Okay, no politics but Ben I, I’m going to shake your hand next time I see you.

    Ben: Everybody I’m just…that what was like…

    Andrew: No, you have to edit that out.

    Ben: About how people played it up. No. Just people playing it up in the media and it was, do not take that as politically insulting John Kerry. It was just my weak humor.

    Melissa: Christopher Columbus did an excellent job in the first two films and then everybody started complaining that he was too slavish to the material and I think to a certain extent that was true. He didn’t take a lot…he didn’t, it’s not that you have to take liberties to make a good film, you have to take the kind of liberties that make it from a book to a film, they’re different mediums and you have to just accept that. So, in order to make a good book and a good film you’re going to have to do different things. Alfonso Cuaron was the first one to start doing that and everybody flipped out. He started changing things to make it a better film because that was his job. Everybody lost their minds. Goblet of Fire does that ten times more than he did. So, I just don’t get it, I don’t get how you can call Alfonso Cuaron out on that and not say anything about Mike Newell.

    Eric: I think it’s part of a few things. One, we’re probably already used to the shock and that’s just something I’m going to say, maybe I’m guessing, but also I think when Alfonso made the changes and changed it into a better film or whatever his job was, he replaced the stuff he took out with art as opposed to character development and happiness.

    Kevin: And happiness!

    Eric: And happiness, which is what Newell did. You know, when Newell makes changes, he replaced it with a good scene of you know, Moody and his ferret on his lap tapping to the music you know, and not…

    Melissa: And that’s characterization how?

    Eric: Because that’s the underlying…

    Melissa: I mean characterization as that brings us back to what’s in the book.

    Eric: Okay well…

    Melissa: That’s not in the book.


    Barty Crouch Is Good?!?!?


    Eric: It’s…yes, well what it is, is the undertone of Barty Crouch Jr. Here you have an evil, evil, Voldemort follower who is actually a decent guy and he actually guides Harry pretty darn well.

    Melissa: Whoa!

    Eric: And Brendan Gleeson is an incredible imposter Moody and I think it completely does, it gives tribute…

    Melissa: Wait a second!

    Eric: What I’m saying is that Barty Crouch Jr. is a good guy and that’s…

    Melissa: Eric, Eric, it’s exactly what you’re saying. You just said that Barty Crouch Jr. was a good guy.

    Eric: He is! That’s the point!

    Melissa: I can’t even have this conversation!

    Eric: No, the whole point of the series, no listen. No. Okay, Melissa, Melissa. People are bad, right?

    Melissa: I’m listening.

    Eric: But are people completely bad? And that’s the point.

    Melissa: He is!

    Kevin: He is.

    Ben: Yeah.

    Eric: Yes. He’s malicious, right?

    Kevin: No, no…

    Eric: But look at his, look at his parenthood. His father. Look at how his father treated him. Look at that.

    Melissa: Are we going all Draco on him and going to stop blaming him for his own actions?

    Kevin: I know, and blaming it on his father.

    Eric: No, no, no.

    Kevin: In the end, everyone has a choice.

    Eric: That’s right, but he…

    Melissa: Look, that scene…

    Kevin: He made the choice to join Voldemort and that’s what makes him evil.

    Eric: But you know what?

    Melissa: That’s it.

    Eric: Yes, but! He was a good Moody. He was an enjoyable Moody. He had fun as Moody.

    Melissa: Okay. Well let’s look, no, well let’s look back at that scene.

    Kevin: Yeah but what did he do? He was manipulative.

    Melissa: That scene, that scene in which he has that ferret is supposed to be an unguarded room and he’s supposed to be drunk, he’s having a good time. Do you think…unguarded means he’s more like Barty Crouch than he is like Moody.

    Kevin: Right. Uh-huh.

    Melissa: Why is he not acting more like Barty Crouch? He’s acting more like a fun-loving Moody instead of Barty Crouch.

    Eric: Because he’s enjoying it, he’s enjoying the freedom and he actually does…I think all bad people, a lot of bad people do like happiness and they aren’t all bitter you know, bitter morons.

    Kevin: Except they get happiness by causing other people pain.

    Ben: Okay. I think you’re…

    Melissa: I’m done with this conversation.

    Kevin: Yeah, me too.

    Ben: I think you give the bad people way too much credit. And in reality you must know that it’s all a matter of opinion and I can like a certain movie. There are no facts in this game here that we’re playing so…

    Melissa: That’s very fair, Ben.

    Ben: No worries.

    Eric: Ben, I like that.

    Ben: Okay so…don’t listen to Eric, if you want Prisoner of Azkaban to be your favorite movie of all time, it’s fine. Don’t let Eric Scull get you down!

    [All laughs]


    Voicemails – Voldemort’s Patronus


    Ben: Since that cut pretty much…we sort of branched off there from our mini-topic about Goblet of Fire surpassing Sorcerer’s Stone in sales and went to a debate about which movie is best, but anyways, I think it would be prudent now to move on to the voicemails.

    [Audio]: Hi guys! This is David from Melbourne, Australia. Great work on the show by the way. My question is, do you think Lord Voldemort is able to produce a Patronus? Love, laughter and happiness are all said to come from the soul, and these things are used to conjure the Patronus. Since Voldemort is unable to love and his soul is severed and damaged, do you think he’d have the necessary emotions to conjure the Patronus? I don’t think he would. Let me know what you think. Thanks, guys.

    Ben: Melissa, what do you think?

    Melissa: No. I mean Voldemort pretty much…it’s been drilled into our heads that he has no ability to love.

    Kevin: Yeah.

    Melissa: And if he’s going to produce a Patronus…if he needs to produce a Patronus, he’ll figure out some other way to produce a Patronus.

    Eric: Yeah or got rid of…

    Melissa: That’s not from love.

    Kevin: Also, the question, is does he have to?

    Ben: Because the dementors are on his side anyway.

    Kevin: Exactly.

    Ben: So why would he need to produce a Patronus?

    Melissa: It’s true.

    Kevin: There’s no…he has no need to produce one so…

    Melissa: However.

    Ben: Out of curiosity.

    Melissa: However, he does have memories like that, that would, should the dementors turn on him, he has some pretty dark stuff that would drive him probably to insanity if he was forced to relive them.

    Ben: Probably.

    Eric: Yeah. Ummm…

    Ben: What do you guys think, if he was able to produce a Patronus, what form do you think it would become? A serpent?

    Kevin: Himself.

    Ben: A serpent.

    Melissa: Didn’t we ask her this in the interview?

    Kevin: Yeah, I’m teasing.

    Melissa: And she said she couldn’t answer.

    Ben: Oh you did, didn’t you? That’s right.

    Eric: Yeah the only thing I want to point out here is the difference between love and happiness. It doesn’t take love to produce a Patronus, it takes happy thoughts to produce a Patronus, so happy thoughts could also probably potentially be evil ones, don’t you think? Like him killing Lily Potter.

    Kevin: Oh yeah.

    Eric: Stuff like…

    Kevin: Killing anyone, yeah.

    Eric: Killing anyone would be a happy thought so theoretically, it doesn’t take love to produce a Patronus.

    Ben: That is a good point.

    Kevin: Yep.

    Ben: So I think that covers that. Roll Voicemail Number Two.


    Voicemails – Snape and George Lucas


    [Audio]: Hello everyone, my name is James from up in California and I had two questions for you. First, do you think that Snape’s old Potions Book will play a part in Book 7, and second how would you like to see George Lucas direct one of the movies? Thanks!

    Kevin: I just want to start with the second part. If you wanted to see the movie edited about three times and released in about three or four different versions, George Lucas would be perfect, okay?

    [Eric laughs]

    Andrew: Well, he…

    Eric: Order of The Phoenix: Special Edition!

    Kevin: Exactly.

    Andrew: You’d have to admit that it would get all the Star Wars fans to go see it.

    Eric: You know what? Yeah I want prequels.

    Kevin: That’s true.

    Eric: I want prequels too.

    Kevin: I do not want…

    Melissa: But then you’re going to end up with this horrible dialogue, like Harry and Ginny circling the Lake, and he touches her arm and it’s, “Oh…it’s so nice here.”

    Kevin: It’s true.

    Eric: But that’s why…Melissa, that’s why George Lucas wouldn’t be writing the film he directs. That’s why we have…

    Ben: Yeah.

    Kevin: His stories are very, very dangerous.

    Melissa: It’s a dangerous proposition, guys.

    Ben: Okay.

    Eric: Just don’t give…give the man a camera and not a pen.

    Melissa: We’re going to end up with Jar-Jar number two because we’ve already got Dobby.

    Kevin: Oh yeah.

    Eric: We have…oh god!

    Ben: Okay. But what about the first part of the question about Snape’s old Potion Book playing a role in Book 7? Personally, I don’t know because it was left in the Room of Requirement I believe, and the issue here is that there are so many loose ends that Jo has to tie up in this book that I don’t know if there’ll be room for that. I don’t know if there will be room for the Mirror of Erised, I don’t know if there’ll be room for everything because if you go through every magical object there’s been throughout the entire series, you’ll know if it’s actually going to play a huge role.

    Kevin: Yeah, but…

    Ben: Like what I can see happening is Harry getting it out of the Room of Requirement and using it for Potions again. I don’t know.

    Melissa: I can just see that room being…I think getting that book to that room was significant because of all the stuff that’s in that room.

    Kevin: Yep.

    Eric: Yeah.

    Melissa: And getting back there and being in that room is important.

    Eric: She did mention…

    Kevin: I think that he’s going to use it, yeah.

    Ben: Because we don’t even know if Hogwarts is going to be open for business, so…

    Melissa: Who knows?

    Eric: Well, JKR described exactly where it was, like the exact cabinet in the exact aisle and the exact row. So, even if it doesn’t show up in the books, we know where to find it for our Fan Fiction writers.

    Melissa: Well, don’t we just all feel better?

    Kevin: Oh yeah. But I think the point is that she did draw a lot of attention to it and then not much came of it. And you know, I think it does have potential to play a part and I think if anything, it would be the fact that Harry believes Snape is now bad and what better way to learn your enemy than read out of his own notes?

    Eric: Well here’s a man who created Sectumsempra, so.

    Kevin: Yep.

    Eric: That was a tear-ible spell.

    Ben: For what it did to Draco. I hated Draco and I still felt sorry for the guy.

    Kevin: Yeah.

    Eric: Yeah. Guys get it, tear-ible? Tear…ible.

    Kevin: Okay.

    Ben: Yeah…ohhh, good joke!

    Kevin: Funny. So…

    Eric: I like the third voicemail.

    Ben: Okay, next voicemail.


    Voicemails – Bathing at Hogwarts


    [Audio]: Hey, I’m Cecile from France. Do you guys think students in Hogwarts wash? I mean we have this scene in the prefects’ Bathroom in Book 4 and in Half-Blood Prince, Harry is looking for Malfoy on the Marauder’s Map and says, “He’s not in the bathroom,” but apart from these two hints we’ve never heard of them actually washing…it’s a bit weird? Thanks for the show and congrats for the Live Podcast in New York City that was completely awesome. I wish I could have been there but there was an ocean to cross. Don’t change anything, you rock. Sorry for my accent, bye-bye!

    Ben: Well, what I think is that JK Rowling sort of has so much to write into the books already that she’s not going to go into a detailed shower scene about, “Oh, Harry was in the shower and he was washing his chest,” which Eric was staring at his abs and all that stuff.

    Eric: Oh, Ben! Cascading.

    Kevin: Although I’m sure people would love that.

    Eric: Cascading. Uses of the adjective cascading.

    Ben: I’m sure they take a bath and you know, there’s use of Magic, would they really have to, couldn’t they just zap themselves clean?

    Melissa: No. They take baths.

    Eric: They do, but…

    Melissa: Harry clearly knows how to do it in Book 4 when he goes to the prefects’ bathroom.

    Eric: He’s not like, “What are these?”

    Ben: Yeah. [laughs]

    Melissa: No, but she does come out on how dirty he is in the beginning of Book 6. It’s really nasty actually.

    [Eric laughs]

    Melissa: Harry is this gross sixteen-year-old kid who has owl droppings all over the room, his dirty socks, and a misty fug. Which is a dirty thing…

    Eric: Uhhh.

    Ben: Yeah, I remember there was a news article that was released a while back. Emerson posted about it and basically slammed it down. There was this person that said, the title of the article was “Take A Shower, Harry!” [laughs] and it was all about how throughout all of the books Harry has yet to take a bath and all this stuff.

    Eric: You know what, fine. That’s the same thing with movies. You’re not going to find movie – it’s the same thing with movies. You’re not going to see the character go to the bathroom unless there’s like a fight scene in the bathroom. You know?

    Melissa: Or a Moaning Myrtle scene in a bathroom.

    Ben: It’s just kind of obvious, that you don’t ever see Harry go use the bathroom either, you know? What does he do, hold it for six years? You know?

    Melissa: Well, Hermione also talks about Moaning Myrtle and how hard it’s to have a pee with her wailing. You know, so clearly they do.

    Eric: Yes, Melissa’s brilliant. That’s one of the points I wanted to mention, is that it‘s mentioned enough…

    Melissa: Is that Melissa is brilliant? Excellent, thank you.

    Eric: Yeah, that and that it’s in the background. Like exactly, like at the Death Day party as Melissa said, Hermione says it’s hard to have a pee when Mel– ah when Moaning Myrtle…

    Kevin: Melissa… [laughs]

    Eric: [laugh] Sorry, she wails too, which I love. But anyway, when Myrtle’s wailing, it’s in the background.

    Melissa: No, I just snore.

    Eric: There’s very little mention of it but it’s enough to, it’s just implied. People, you know, they go to the bathroom. Do you really want to read about it?

    Kevin: Not to mention…

    Eric: Read Fan Fiction. Read Fan Fiction if you want to read about bodily functions in the Potter Characters.

    Andrew: No, don’t. [laughs]

    Melissa: Ohhh!

    Kevin: And not to mention, go to any book, go to Lord of the Rings, go to you know, how many times does it…

    Eric: Does Legolas squat in the woods? I mean, you know?

    Kevin: Exactly. She’s not going to put that in.

    Ben: Eric, I can see that on one of your avatars already: “Does Legolas Squat in the woods?”

    Melissa: Yeah. [laughs] That and “The fuzz effect.” I can see that on an avatar as well.

    Ben: Oh geez. I think that pretty much sums up that question.

    Eric: But that was a nice accent. That was a nice accent.

    Ben: Yeah. We answered it pretty well. Onto the next question, next question.

    Melissa: It was Clemence Poesy.


    Voicemails – Characters: Movies vs. Books


    [Audio]: Hi, this is Allison from New Jersey, and I listen to MuggleCast every week. I love the show and you guys are awesome, keep it up! Anyway, I have a question that kind of relates to all of the movies but most recently for Goblet of Fire. Do you use the movies’ portrayal of magical creatures and scenes is how you would envision it when you read the books? Or do you still picture things like you did originally before the movies came out? I’d love to know your thoughts. Thanks!

    Andrew: Well I haven’t read them again since I’ve seen the movies. [laughs] Yeah, so… I would because that’s, when I read them again now, the books compared to the movies, I always see the actors and just the school. It plagues your mind, it’s really bad actually. [laughs]

    Kevin: Well see, I don’t.

    Ben: Since, Harry Potter, since the first movie got me into the books, that’s what I’ve known Ron, Hermione, and Harry as.

    Eric: Well Ben, they aren’t necessarily talking about that. I think she also means that once the movie comes out, does that help you fill in gaps that you’ve had before?

    Ben: That’s a good point too. I don’t know, I’ve looked at Mary GrandPre, her illustrations in the books, and I’ve really thought, well they’re brilliant but Snape doesn’t look anything like Alan Rickman.

    Andrew: I love Alan Rickman.

    Ben: You know, remember the drawing for Order of the Phoenix for the “Occlumency” chapter. The picture was a picture of Snape with a goatee and bald on top. And that’s not how I envisioned him.

    Eric: Yeah, it’s more of a literal interpretation with Mary GrandPre and I think Mary GrandPre has skewed my thoughts as well. But viewing it as once the movie come out does it help fill in spaces. I imagine the actors when I think of the Trio, but not when I think of Dumbledore and some other characters. Like my Dumbledore is probably a cross between Richard Harris, Michael Gambon, and then some third party that is the cover of Half-Blood Prince. Some kind of in-between character, and then that happens. But usually the Trio is like the movie and the scenes…I guess for the whole world, I have to say primarily it is the movie because I came in after the movies came out.

    Ben: Right, and what I feel actually, what I see happening when I read the books is that I need to put a real life face to it. I can’t imagine a cartoon-drawn Harry, you know? I have to actually, when I imagine them flying on their brooms real people. David Thewlis as Lupin.

    Melissa: These are still my imaginary characters when I read those books.

    Kevin: Yeah, same with me.

    Melissa: I’m always sort of amazed when it turns off.

    Kevin: Same with me.

    Melissa: The movies – they just turn off. She’s so vivid and wonderful that it’s, it’s not like I can sit down and draw my Harry. It’s not a distinct Harry, but I know him.

    Eric: I agree.

    Melissa: I know him in my brain, I know him.

    Eric: Melissa, I’m along with you. Yeah, come to think of it my Trio kind of are like the actors, but not entirely.

    Ben: Well the only reason my Trio are like the actors is because I like to imagine Emma Watson every time I read the book.

    [Andrew laughs]

    Eric: Well, it’s funny is that my Hermione is probably most different from Emma I think then, at least in previous books but I liked her in this movie.

    Ben: Well I think Emma’s probably…

    [Andrew laughs]

    Ben: Too good looking to be Hermione. My mind sort of thinks that.

    Andrew: Yeah, that’s true.

    Melissa: No, I’m with you. I’m with you.

    Ben: I mean, Hermione’s not supposed to be that hot.

    Melissa: Hermione’s supposed to have big teeth and bushy hair and it’s a surprise when she looks so beautiful.

    Ben: Yeah, Emma’s hot.

    Melissa: Emma just is that beautiful.

    Eric: I still thought Emma did portray Hermione well.

    Ben: Oh I do agree. I thinks she does an excellent job.

    Melissa: I agree.

    Ben: But, just like physical features, I don’t know if she really fits the mold of Hermione.

    Eric: Blame it on Hollywood.

    Ben: In the very first movie, I thought she did the best because then she had the really bushy hair and…

    Andrew: They started making her look good on purpose.

    Ben: Then it started getting less bushy – like in the second movie it was sort of curly, curly when it came down.

    Eric: Yeah, well that’s Hollywood, man.

    Ben: Like, you have to attract people to the movies some how, you know, Emma…

    Melissa: It’s upsetting because the franchise became popular on these concepts without bowing to those ideological whatever and then Hollywood can’t trust that.

    Eric: I think that’s a brilliant analysis, Melissa.

    Ben: I think Eric’s falling in love with you. I smell a new ship coming on.

    Kevin: Yeah, I think so.

    Ben: Meric, Meric, Meric.

    Melissa: Ooo.

    Ben: Sail the H. M. S. Meric.

    [Andrew laughs]

    Melissa: Man I’m waiting for the day a ship happens with the MuggleNet boys that can’t get me arrested.

    Andrew: So, you want to come over to my house?

    Eric: Next April 23rd Melissa.

    Ben: Yeah [laughs].

    Melissa: Oh geez.

    Ben: Next voicemail.


    Voicemails – Stingy Harry


    Audio: This is Donald from Ontario, Canada, and I was wondering what you think that the fact that Harry didn’t give Fred and George his winnings from the Triwizard Tournament at the end of the movie. Thank you.

    Ben: In the actual movie they never said that they won money, you know? Dumbledore’s only prize he said was [yelling] “Eternal Glory is what’s at risk!” He never actually said [says quietly] “And a thousand galleons.” Cause that never really came into play so we don’t even know if, yeah.

    Eric: That’s a really good point, Ben. It goes along for me, it goes along with the whole Fred and George’s joke shop in the future, will that ever make it into the movies? Will even the Fred and George exit scene make any sense in Order of the Phoenix?

    Melissa: Fred and George’s exit scene will make it into the movie, I guarantee it.

    Eric: It will but where will they go? Will they say, “We have our joke shop waiting for us”? Will they, what they’ll have to do if they want to get any of the subplot going with Fred and George and the joke shop, they’re going to have to show the Extendable Ears because that’s pretty much the only thing they can show.

    Melissa: Well they have all Movie 5 to start that and …

    Ben: Yeah, but Movie 5 to me is looking like it’s going to be a disaster because there’s so much to put in. You have all these tiny subplots that are going to be, that’ll probably end up cut.

    Andrew: Yeah, but they still cut stuff, so…

    Melissa: That’s what we all said about Movie 4.

    Andrew: …in that sense it’s a disaster.

    Kevin: Exactly, I mean…

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Melissa: Yeah.

    Kevin: They cut stuff, but they can put in subtle ways of introducing these things.

    Eric: Yeah.

    Kevin: They don’t have to show you the construction of their joke shop or anything, they can just mention, “Hey, we started a joke shop with the winnings Harry gave us.”

    Melissa: Yes, or just not even with the winnings, they started a joke shop. Why explain it? It’s a movie, just say it and people will go with it.

    Kevin: Exactly.

    Ben: Yeah, I see.

    Kevin: Yeah, so…

    Melissa: And it’s just, I think it was a smart cut. I think it was just a waste of time in a movie format, but it does irk me because I like seeing Harry grow like that. But they did show him grow in other ways like, they showed him grow when he said…hmmm?

    Kevin: It was one of those moments that showed how little Kerry, ah Kerry, Harry cared about physical things like money.

    Eric: Yeah, Material.

    Kevin: Material, exactly.

    Eric: And also, with Cedric’s death on the mind and stuff and then, if Dumbledore, in the scene where Dumbledore goes up to his room, four-poster bed and stuff, if he would have handed him winnings or money then, that would have just destroyed the whole mood everybody had over Cedric you know? Over Cedric, “Cedric’s dead and I just did a really sad speech about him, but here’s a thousand galleons.” It’s like money compensation for the death. And it would just not fit in the movie at all.

    Ben: Yeah, I agree with what you’re saying about it. It’s just basically destroying the mood.

    Eric: But remember Cedric Diggory and oh here’s your cash.

    Ben: Yeah [laughs].

    Melissa: Yeah.

    Ben: That’s one beef that I’ve sort of had with the movies, is that I understand that it’s Hollywood and these things have to get cut but like a lot of the subplots.

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Ben: I mentioned last episode that Hermione basically became a mother figure for Harry with “Harry I’m worried about you” rather than “Harry, we have to do this. We need to…” Guiding Harry more rather than when she is, “Harry, I’m sorry, you’re going to die but I don’t want you to.” I wish it was more of the whole Fred and George thing too. Fred and George being these real jokesters – it’s still in the movie to an extent, but I’d just like to see it more. You know? Them passing out candies that are doing funny things to people.

    Melissa: Well, that’s Book 5, but still.

    Eric: I thought Movie 4 had a good deal of Fred and George as pranksters. They took bets and stuff, and even though they didn’t have the bet with Ludo Bagman, they had the bets during all the tasks and stuff. As for Hermione, last week Ben, when you said that I did agree with you but actually seeing the movie a third time, it didn’t seem like she was that much of a word… It’s good to see the movie more and more because you can re-analyze the characters. So if you go to see it again, look over Hermione again, and look over Dumbledore.

    Melissa: Actually…[laughs] I’m sure plenty of people are willing to look over Hermione again. Actually, all you boys, actually I thought that they brought Hermione closer to the real Hermione in this movie than in Movie 3. Movie 3 she’s this socially perfect, superstar, she kicks Draco…

    Eric: She cuts classes.

    Melissa: She’s got wonderful hair, she’s in a pink top, she’s everything, and it’s not so real.

    Kevin: Yep.

    Melissa: She cuts class, she’s the best at everything. In this one she’s a little bit more bookish, a little bit more worry-wart and not as perfect as she was.

    Eric: It’s not going to work. It’s not going to woooork.

    Ben: Yeah [laughs] Okay guys, let’s get to this last voicemail. Roll the clip, Kevin.


    Voicemails – Matthew Lewis


    Audio: Hey MuggleCast. This is Anna and I absolutely love your show–especially Ben. I was wondering if you think Matthew Lewis portrayed Neville good enough in the fourth film that he will be able to pull off the hospital scene in the fifth movie – if it’s not cut of course? I think he’ll do fine but I want to know your opinions. Thank you.

    Ben: [laughing] Awww, I love you too Anna. Uhhh…Eric?

    Eric: The answer is yes. Yes, yes, yes, yes, yes. Absolutely, I love…

    Ben: Without a doubt.

    Eric: Neville in Goblet of Fire. There is no better actor.

    Melissa: You guys, he worked so hard at it.

    Ben: He did an excellent job.

    Eric: That line, “Oh my god, I killed Harry Potter.” Come on!

    Melissa: Yeah.

    Eric: The dancing, the dancing. He was the only boy who got up and danced. Such brilliant characterization.

    Kevin: Yeah, but as an actor, he was excellent this movie.

    Eric: As an actor, he was excellent and also if you, relating to the hospital scene, the Crucio curse, and this in the classroom in the movie, he acted that pretty well and him staring at the stained glass, I mean that was good. So those were preludes to the hospital scene and I think that if it does make it into the movie…

    Melissa: That’ll make it in. He’s spoken about it before and if you guys have heard we did a very long, three-week interview with Matt on PotterCast, haha. I said that and Andrew just laughed and he’s like…

    [Andrew and Melissa laugh]

    Melissa: Well no. I have to say it because if we are talking about Matt Lewis it is an excellent place to get some information about that and would totally…

    [Eric laughs]

    Melissa: He, yes.[laughs]

    Eric: I agree.

    Melissa: This kid works so hard on his role. [Ben in the background: And for other information go back to the Leaky Mug 5 where we had a great conversation with Matthew Lewis] He has read, you can’t mention anything from the books without him knowing it, and I don’t know if you can say that about any of the actors in the films. He really, he takes it close to heart, and immediately when you say to him, “That’s cool that you do that because the fans appreciate it,” he goes “Well, I appreciate the fans and I know they want me to be Neville and I don‘t want to disappoint them because I‘m a fan as well.” He just takes it so seriously and he’s just, I’m really impressed, yeah.

    Andrew: He really just doesn’t take it for granted. He’s…

    Ben: And he’s very humble too.

    Eric: I don’t know who takes it for granted but I think Matt Lewis is definitely a very good, good man.

    Melissa: Well, he also said he was thinking about Book 5 in Book 4. Which is one of the things I think that all the actors should stop and do, and think about their characters as a whole with all the information about the books for every scene they film in these books. I mean, Neville – we have whatever x-amount of information about Neville. He used everything he could to inform what was going on in Book 4, and Movie 4, and that’s why he’s shown so much. If everybody did that…

    Eric: That’s above and beyond the call of duty.

    Melissa: Yeah.

    Eric: What I would have, actually pulling the third time watching this movie, I pulled it from when Harry’s name is in the Goblet and they’re all in the Great Hall. The very end of that scene where McGonagall, and Snape, and Dumbledore are all looking at Harry, before the trophy scene and before you go to Moody, you get this kind of look that they’re all together and if you think, when Moody entered, and it shows Professor McGonagall, shows Maggie Smith looking at him, I realize the last time she’s seen him was probably when he was in the Order last, last times she’s seen him as a character. So, the whole ferret scene she is kind of reevaluating him but the last time she saw him was when he was in the Order. So, it’s kind of like trying to pull things out but that stuff should already be embedded and they should have that kind of familiarity with themselves and really think about “Well gee, what did these characters do last?”

    Ben: Right, and Matt said that he re-read Order of The Phoenix before he started filming the movie.

    Eric: I know, and that’s brilliant.

    Melissa: That’s brilliant. And he also has said that David Yates has, they’ve had conversations about Neville, and David Yates wants to really play up Neville’s family in Book 5.

    Eric: I think it’s important because as we all know now, post-Book 5 he’s the other Harry.

    Ben: He could have been the other one.

    Melissa: He might have been king, as Jo says.

    Eric: Which is also what’s so funny about his line, “I killed Harry Potter.”

    Ben: Yeah. [laughs]

    Melissa: It’s really a great line. [laughs]

    Kevin: It is.

    Eric: I killed the Chosen One! I killed the Chosen One! He doesn’t know how close he came to being the Chosen One and Oh my God I killed the Harry Potter!

    Melissa: But he sort of drops out in Movie 6 and Book 6.

    Eric: In Book 6 he does but I think Book 5, if they do enough with Dumbledore’s Army and Neville, I think it’ll be strong.

    Melissa: I think we’re waiting for a big Neville moment in Book 7.

    Eric: Oh yeah.

    Ben: Because there’s so much stuff to still tie up, because he got his own wand now and he could be a stronger wizard.

    Andrew: He’s going places.

    Ben: I don’t know. Something’s going on with that kid. We’ll find out what happens.

    Melissa: The very first time I ever cried while I was reading Harry Potter was when I was reading Book 3, and Neville strides forward to finish the boggart in the scene with Snape. I don’t know why but Neville, the first time he asserts that he’s a good wizard and he can be, and he can do it. It’s just, it rips me apart. So, in Book 5 when he really starts to come into it, oh I can’t wait to see Matthew do that.

    [Andrew laughs]

    Ben: He’s like the little engine that could. Kept on chugging, man.

    Eric: How about Matt and Bonnie, huh?

    Melissa: Yeah. [giggles]

    Eric: Yule Ball scene, Matt and Bonnie? That was cute, that was just cute. The whole dancing thing and I love how the actors mentioned him too in the study hall with Snape, they’re all talking about Neville and now I’m really depressed because Neville has a date and stuff, but you really see he’s not this pathetic thing, that he’s really a lovable character. I’m, I’m done.

    Ben: Well I think that’s pretty much it for PotterCas–ah what am I saying?

    [Melissa laughing]

    Kevin: Oh geez.

    Ben: Excuse me.

    Eric: Benjamin! Benjamin! Benjamin!

    Ben: I think that’s pretty much it for MuggleCast Episode No. 17?

    Melissa: You’ve killed Melissa! [laughs]

    Andrew: Yeah, we’re up to 17. We’re getting old.

    Eric: This is 17, lucky number 17.

    Melissa: Why’s 17 lucky?

    Andrew: How were we able to make it to 17 shows?

    Ben: I don’t know. It’s pretty remarkable.

    [Andrew laughs]

    Melissa: Seventeen shows and specials and extras and Leaky Mugs and…

    Andrew: No, no, no, no. We’ve done 23 total with extras and stuff.

    Eric: Seventeen is my lucky number. See… Seventeen… Yeah, well 17 is my lucky number Ben, so you have to keep in that part about Barty Crouch Jr. being a great guy.

    Kevin: Ok let’s…

    Ben: Ok, shut up.

    Eric: 23 is my birthday so that’s two reasons.

    Ben: And I think that completes a Muggle [Ben and Melissa laugh] – that completes MuggleCast Episode 17.


    Spy on Spartz


    Andrew: Oh, wait no. No MuggleCast is complete without…

    Ben: Awww, or not.

    Andrew: “Spy on Spartz” and our “Andrew’s Listener Challenge.”

    Ben: And “Andrew’s Listener Challenge.” Ok, I’ll do “Spy on Spartz” this week.

    Melissa: What are we sying on?

    Ben: Emerson is at home for Thanksgiving Break.

    Andrew: Yaaay.

    Ben: We check his away message and he is: out. Oooh…where is Emerson?

    [Andrew laughs]

    Andrew: Tune in next week.

    Ben: No one knows. Okay, Andrew…

    Melissa: That’s kind of the point.

    Eric: That’s another not so exciting edition of…

    Ben: “Spy on Spartz.”


    Andrew’s Listener Challenge


    Ben: Andrew, what’s your Listener Challenge this week?

    Andrew: My Listener Challenge to all my listeners, is to [laughs] to all my listeners…

    Kevin: To all our listeners. A little redundant there Andrew.

    Andrew: …is, start sending us end-of-show comments. We don’t get enough of them despite the fact that we ask for them.

    Ben: [Impersonating Andrew] Yeah!

    Andrew: At the end of every week. We want your…

    Melissa: Oh oh!

    Andrew: What?

    Melissa: Oh, Can I give an “Andrew’s Listener Challenge”? Send voicemails doing Andrew’s “yeahs.”

    [Andrew laughs]

    Ben: [Impersonating Andrew] Yeah, yeah!

    Eric: [Impersonating Andrew] Yeah, yeah!

    Ben: And a final amendment to “Andrew’s Listener Challenge,” fill out that PodTrac survey. We want to know who’s listening to us.

    Andrew: And let’s everyone again otherwise…we need a solid advertiser, so that we can afford this show.

    Melissa: You guys need lots of money.

    Andrew: Because as we grow, our money needs to grow. Originally when we had five listeners we were able to afford this …

    [Melissa laughs]

    Melissa: You had five listeners for negative two seconds.

    Eric: Which was us.


    Show Close


    Ben: Okay guys. Well now I think that wraps up MuggleCast Episode 17.

    Andrew: Next week’s character discussion will be: Eric Scull. Everything you want know about Eric Scull.

    Ben: Just kidding.

    Eric: Heyyy.

    Melissa: What a character. You’re such a character.

    [All laugh]

    Ben: Just kidding. Well for any questions, suggestions, comments, anything of that sort visit mugglenet.com/mugglecast, or mugglecast.com or mugglecast.net, where you can view tons of information about the show. View our show notes, direct download each episode and also please go ahead and subscribe to us through iTunes, and cancel your subscription to PotterCast.

    [All laugh]

    Andrew: And don’t forget to vote for us on PodCastAlley.com. We’re No. 1 there so thanks to everyone who voted. But we’re not No. 1 on Yahoo!Podcast under “highly rated,” and I want to be No. 1.

    Melissa: Oh my god the horror! Horror, shock, and horror!

    Kevin: On Yahoo! Podcast, make sure to go to PotterCast and rate them one star. Take them off the list.

    [Ben and Andrew Laugh]

    Andrew: No, no that’s really mean. That’s really lame.

    Melissa: What did I do to you guys?

    Andrew: No, don’t say that.

    Melissa: Geez. I’m going to go take back my rating. Going to rate y’all one star.

    Ben: In the ratings.

    Melissa: In the ratings.

    Kevin: In the ra–[laughs]

    Ben: Next week out character discussion is going to be centered around Molly Weasley. So send in your questions.

    Andrew: Molly?!? Molly Weasley? Yes!

    Melissa: Mollywobbles.

    Eric: Molly Weasley!

    Ben: Send in your emails, questions, voicemails about Molly Weasley and with that. I’m Ben Schoen.

    Andrew: I’m Sims Andrew.

    Kevin: I’m Kevin Steck.

    Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

    Melissa: And I’m Melissa Anelli.

    Ben: So everybody, goodnight. And visit BenSchoen.com. Goodnight everybody!

    ———————–

    Written by: Micah, Jess, and Ally

    Transcript #16

    MuggleCast EP16 Transcript


    Intro


    Ben [Show Intro with music in background]: This is MuggleCast – Episode 16 for November 20, 2005. This week’s show is sponsored in part by GoDaddy.com. Get your own piece of the Internet and save money along the way. For a limited time, GoDaddy.com is offering a new domain name, transfers and renewals for just $1.99 with every new non-domain product you buy. Choose from hosting, website builders, e-mail accounts and much more! Plus take an additional 10% off any order simply by entering “Muggle.” That’s M-U-G-G-L-E in your cart at check-out. So, visit GoDaddy.com and save big.

    Now, let’s get to the show. Hello, everybody! Welcome to Episode 16 of MuggleCast. I’m Ben Schoen and I am back from a nice little break. I took about four episodes off there.

    [All laugh]

    Eric: And slept in the one he came back on.

    Ben: Yeah, you guys saw the LIVE podcast and all of that.

    [All laugh]

    Andrew: He didn’t sleep.

    Kevin: He was close to it.

    Ben: I’m Ben Schoen.

    Andrew: I’m Andrew Sims.

    Kevin: I’m Kevin Steck.

    Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

    Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

    Ben: Yeah, everybody. Micah’s here this week. We’re fresh off of…well, not exactly, last weekend.

    [Andrew laughs]

    Eric: A week-long high!

    Kevin: Yeah.

    Ben: Yeah, we went to, we were all in New York City together and we had a complete blast walking around Times Square at what? 1:30 in the morning, messing around?

    Eric: 2:30 AM.

    Ben: Yeah, it was really late. It was quite, quite fun. Everyone pretty much had the times of their lives except Micah because he didn’t say much.

    Andrew: Micah?

    [Laughter]

    Micah: I was sick.

    Ben: He was sick.

    Eric: Micah was sick. Micah did the most talking actually.

    Ben: I got sick too, but we won’t go into that. Okay.

    [Andrew laughs]

    Kevin: He was talking to us, Ben. I don’t know about you.

    Eric: Yeah, he was just ignoring you.

    Ben: He was just ignoring you.

    Kevin: He was just ignoring you. Yeah.

    Ben: Okay, well since Micah’s here in the conversation this week, before we get into any other announcements, I think we’ll have him do this week’s news.


    News


    Micah: Goblet of Fire has finally hit theaters in both the US and UK. According to the Box Office Mojo, Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire collected a staggering $36 million on its opening day, just two million behind Prisoner of Azkaban.

    Some of the stars made a few live appearances this weekend. Matt Lewis (Neville), Jamie Waylett (Crabbe), and Devon Murray (Seamus) all greeted fans Friday, Saturday, and Sunday at the National Comic Book, Art, and Sci-Fi Expo in New York City. Additionally, James and Oliver Phelps (Fred and George) were at the Hollywood Boulevard Theater in Woodridge, Illinois yesterday signing autographs.

    Empire Magazine has conducted a series of interviews over the past week with members of the cast and crew including Michael Gambon, David Heyman and Mike Newell.

    Of course you can check out tons of pictures, video clips, and other interviews Goblet of Fire-related over on MuggleNet’s Main Page.

    Our New York City Podcast at Barnes & Noble in Union Square was a huge success. The New York Post wrote a great article on the event, and you can check out a gallery of close to 200 pictures from last weekend. Transcript and video of the event are coming shortly.

    Finally, TIME Magazine has asked visitors to start voting on who they think should be featured as their Person of the Year, and one person under consideration is JK Rowling. The Potter author is up against U2 lead singer Bono (so Andrew is going to have a hard time deciding), Steve Jobs, The Google Guys, and Mother Nature herself in relation to Hurricane Katrina. TIME’s choice will be revealed on December 18th.

    That’s all the news for this November 20, 2005 edition of MuggleCast. Back to the show.

    Ben: That was wonderful, Micah.


    Announcements


    Ben: Now, I think we have a few announcements to make…maybe. We have a major announcement, but you won’t be able to listen to it here, you’ll have to go over and download the Special Edition of MuggleCast, which will probably be…oh, sorry, excuse me. It’s called “The Leaky Mug,” which will be out later this week. We announce another LIVE podcast, and it is going to be quite a blast. You’re all going to be invited and it’s going to be quite fun. Andrew, do you have anything else to add? I don’t know, is there anything else we need to say?

    Eric: Yeah…

    Andrew: Back to you, Ben!

    [Kevin laughs]

    Eric: How about thanks to everybody who came out to New York because it was the best weekend of my life and it probably should have been the best weekend of all your lives too.

    Ben: Mhm. Oh, it was. I’m telling you.

    Andrew: Yay!

    Ben: So Andrew…

    Eric: Even though you guys all got to see the movie, and you know, I didn’t, but…

    [All mocking Andrew from LIVE show]

    Ben: Yeah! Yeah! Yeah!

    Eric: Yeah! Yeah!

    Kevin: Yeah!

    Andrew: Ben, you got really annoying with that at the LIVE show.

    Eric: Micah and I stayed and manned the fort for MuggleNet at the Barnes & Noble, which went flawless, pretty much. And, do we have video of that yet? Guys, do we have…?

    Ben: It’ll, I think it’ll be up soon.

    Kevin: Yeah, we’re working on it.

    Eric: Let’s hope.

    Andrew: Well, we need to talk with the woman of video, but we do have a couple of announcements.

    Ben: Yeah.

    Andrew: Exposure announcements.

    Eric: Ooh!

    Andrew: Well, first of all, as we boasted about on the Main Page we finally, finally, finnnaaallllllyyy got mentioned on the iTunes Main Page under “New and Notable.”

    Ben: Right.

    Kevin: It only took how many months?

    Andrew: It’s about time. I am really glad they finally gave us the plug. Our server, Limelight Media Networks, actually helped us get on there. So, that’s really cool. I am kind of sad now because now I can’t brag that we’re the No. 1 unpromoted podcast. [Laughs]

    Kevin: Yeah. [Laughs]

    Ben: But still…

    Andrew: But still, it’s cool.

    Kevin: We were the No. 1 unpromoted podcast.

    Andrew: We’re at No. 15 right now.

    Eric: Not bad.

    Ben: Yeah, right before we got promoted on the list iTunes “New and Notable,” we moved up to No. 15. Excuse me, we moved up to No. 20, and then once we got promoted, all of a sudden we shot up to No. 15.

    Andrew: No. 15.

    And now we’re No. 14, right now.

    Eric: And strangely that was right after Ben started to leave the cast.

    Ben: Ohhh.

    Andrew: Nooo.

    Eric: No no no.

    Ben: That hurt, Eric.

    Eric: Ben, Ben is awesome.

    Andrew: Of course though Goblet of Fire has been all over the news this week.

    Eric: Oh.

    Andrew: And we’ve been mentioned in some places. You know? We’ve gotten a little plug.

    Ben: Mhm. There was an article, there was an article in the New York Post where they covered the LIVE podcast and they basically, they basically butchered of all of our quotes. They said that… When Andrew introduced Kevin he said, “backwards compatible with everything but basic HTML.”

    [Kevin laughs]

    Eric: What’s wrong with that?

    Ben: And the New York Post… Hold on, hold on. The New York Post misinterpreted us as saying, “Basically compatible with everything, but basic HTML.”

    [Ben and Kevin laugh]

    Ben: I don’t know. It was just they butchered some quotes.

    Kevin: That does not sound good.

    Ben: But, it was good to get the media attention. It was quite fun.

    Micah: They couldn’t even spell Voldemort or say Voldemort. Do you know that?

    Ben: You-Know-Who.

    Micah: It was Valdemort.

    Ben: Valdemort? [Laughs]

    Eric: Valdemort? Oh god.

    Ben: Okay.

    Andrew: We were also mentioned on a Swedish radio the other day. They were talking, they were saying how we should or they should check out MuggleCast, which is pretty cool.

    Eric: Hmmm.

    Andrew: I don’t have the name of the person who pointed it out specifically, but thanks for letting us know. See, we were even mentioned in Sweden.

    Eric: That’s really cool.

    Andrew: Who would have “nod”…known?

    Kevin: “Nod”?

    Andrew: “Nod.”

    Eric: And now we’ve all actually seen each other, which is really cool. Seeing all you guys and hanging out in Emerson’s hotel room. That was cool beans.

    Kevin: It was.

    Andrew: [Laughs] Emerson’s hotel room.

    Ben: It was my hotel room.

    Kevin: It was our hotel room.

    Eric: Well, right.

    Ben: I had the hotel room.

    Andrew: And then of course, it was funny because one thing, like when we were walking around Times Square, I kept thinking that we were going to be spotted. Like a fan would come up and say, “Hey, I know you guys.” Blah blah blah.

    Eric: But, nobody! Andrew and I were talking.

    Andrew: Nobody did. But, wait. But, wait. The day after on Sunday, we got spotted about three times.

    Ben: Yeah.

    Andrew: Once at our hotel room, once on the streets somewhere random, and once in the NBC Experience Store. [Laughs]

    Eric: That’s because the girl there had just been to the podcast. [Laughs]

    Kevin: And Micah got spotted walking me to the Port Authority.

    Micah: Walking you to… Yeah.

    Andrew: Oh, really? So, four times.

    Eric: Yeah. That’s really cool.

    Andrew: That’s funny.

    Ben: Interesting. So, the LIVE podcast was a success, and we are going to do it again. For details on that, once again listen to the latest joint podcast between the The Leaky Cauldron and MuggleNet.

    Andrew: Right.

    Kevin: That you left me out of. Okay, so.

    Ben: Oh yeah, the one I accidentally left Kevin out of. Sorry, Kevin.

    Eric: And me. And me. And me.

    Ben: And Eric. And Micah. Sorry, everybody.

    Kevin: Okay.

    Ben: Andrew, we recently did an interview with Joe Fulton from MillionairePlayboy.com regarding the Goblet of Fire Lego Contest. Is this correct? Or Harry Potter Lego Contest.

    Andrew: Oh… Well, that’s right, Ben, and we have some results and winners. So, let’s take a listen to that interview right now.


    Lego Contest Update


    Andrew: All right. So, once again we are joined by Joe Fulton of MillionairePlayboy.com to announce the winners, winners of the Harry Potter Custom Lego Contest.

    Joe: I’m glad to be back. We actually extended the contest, one, because of your LIVE podcast, but two, because it was getting such great entries…

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Joe: I wanted to give people extra time in getting us some great Harry Potter scenes from Book 6. And if you go to MillionairePlayboy.com right now, you’ll be able to see all the entries that we had for the contest, including the two winners. And by the time…what we mean by two winners is well one, there is the First Place winner that will win both of the Lego sets that we were giving away, but we have an Honorable Mention because this person produced so many different Lego scenes for us that we felt they needed to get an extra prize just for that.

    Andrew: And they all look great too.

    Joe: Oh yeah. I think they are wonderful and it is actually amazing to see the variety of different scenes that people picked.

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Joe: And obviously the most popular ones were the scenes of… I guess, I’m not sure what the spell is, but of Harry hitting Malfoy with that spell that he gets from the book.

    Andrew: Right. Just all the… I was just impressed in the first place by all of them because we haven’t seen any pictures yet from like, you know, there hasn’t been any movie clues yet on what you would expect it to look like.

    Joe: Mhm.

    Andrew: But, I think a lot of people really captured the detail. That was neat.

    Joe: Yeah. That’s the other great thing about this, and they’re using Lego sets from a variety of different Lego sets, some that are not even Harry Potter. Some of these sets are from other sets that don’t even have anything to do with that.

    Andrew: Yeah, smart thinking.

    Joe: And they actually put them together and created some great stuff.

    Andrew: Right.

    Joe: So, I guess we should get to the winner.

    Andrew: Yes. First Place is…

    Joe: First Place goes to Peter Hentze for “Rise of the Inferi.” His description was that it is set to the chapter of “The Cave” from Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince where the undead Inferi rise out of the black lake to drown Harry and Dumbledore.

    Andrew: It is an excellent depiction.

    Joe: Yes, it’s actually…

    Andrew: It really does look great.

    Joe: It’s very action-oriented, which is probably one of the main reasons why it got so many different votes from all the judges.

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Joe: If you look, he created, he even created the staff of Dumbledore shooting out fire…

    Andrew: And the fire going around.

    Joe: Yeah, at the Inferi, and one of them is almost ducking because of it while the other ones are coming towards them.

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Joe: And it’s a great depiction.

    Andrew: Yeah, it really is. So, they won the Harry Potter Lego Graveyard Scene from the new Goblet of Fire series and the other one…

    Joe: As well as the Dragon Set.

    Andrew: So, congrats to Peter!

    Joe: Yep.

    Andrew: And runner-up, with how many did you say she entered? Six?

    Joe: She entered about five or six of them. She goes by the name AliceinMuggleland or her real name is Alice Merril and she’s getting an “Honorable Mention” because she – one, produced so many, but second, the second…she came in Second Place with her entry “Won-Won’s Lip Lock.” And, that is a depiction of when Ron Weasley is snogging Lavender Brown.

    Andrew: Exactly.

    Joe: And if you look at it, the details in it are just amazing as well.

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Joe: She has the Fat Lady picture on the doorway there and even the symbol up in the corner.

    Andrew: Yeah, she put some extra work into this one.

    Joe: Yes, she did.

    Andrew: You can see Crookshanks.

    Joe: Mhm.

    Andrew: It’s all there.

    Joe: And a little mini-Hermione figure actually walking away very upset that Lavender and Ron are snogging.

    Andrew: Yeah. It looks like she’s got an angry face too.

    Joe: Yeah.

    Andrew: So, she paid attention to detail.

    Joe: Yes, she did.

    Andrew: And, she built a lot of sets. So, that’s why.

    Joe: Mhm. Yep.

    Andrew: She gets this prestigious award.

    Joe: And, so why don’t you tell what she won as her “Honorable Mention”?

    Andrew: She won a Harry Potter and the Goblet of Fire Beauxbatons Hoody from Warner Bros. So, congrats to her.

    Joe: Well, congratulations to everybody who won and, you know, congrats to everyone who produced these great scenes. And, like I said, you can see these at MillionairePlayboy.com and check them out because you have some really talented people out there.

    Andrew: Why, thank you. I raised them well.

    [Joe laughs]

    Andrew: The link will also in the “Show Notes,” in our show notes on MuggleCast.com. Thanks, Joe!

    Joe: Oh, no problem!

    Ben: Congrats to all of you who sent in your entries and good job to the winners.


    Goblet of Fire Discussion


    Ben: Okay, now moving on, the movie has now been released in the United States, the UK, and various other countries throughout the world, and we thought it would be prudent to discuss it. So, if you have not seen the movie yet and you do not want to be spoiled, I recommend you stop the podcast right…NOW! Okay. Andrew…

    Andrew: Yes. Sorry.

    Ben: Andrew… Andrew, Kevin, and myself all saw the movie on…at the domestic premiere, which was really quite awesome because we were in the same theater as the likes of Tim Robbins, Steven Spielberg, the entire Harry Potter cast. It was quite a rush.

    [As Ben speaks, Eric says in background “Don’t…rub…it…in!”]

    Andrew: It was actually like…

    Eric: Rub it in! Rub it in!

    Andrew: …exactly one week ago like up to the hour, minute, seconds.

    Kevin: Yeah.

    Ben: Mhm.

    Andrew: We were watching it right now a week ago. [Fakes sobbing]

    [Micah laughs]

    Kevin: Yeah.

    Eric: And Micah was running around like a lunatic getting audio equipment that we didn’t have, and I was standing on the stage trying to entertain the rowdy fans.

    [Kevin laughs]

    Eric: Anyway, I have seen the movie twice by now. Micah has seen it also. Is that correct, Micah?

    Ben: Well, anyway.

    Eric: So…

    Ben: Micah got to see the movie on Monday. He got to see it early also.

    Eric: Yeah.

    Ben: So, you guys listen… So, some of you guys didn’t listen to the
    podcast, we’re just going to review our thoughts about the movie and
    basically discuss what we thought was the best, what we didn’t like about
    it. However, I am going to start off since I got, since I sort of got…I
    didn’t get to say as much in the LIVE podcast about the movie. But, here is
    what I thought about it. I thought it was the best movie considering what
    they were given to work with. Transferring a 735 page book to a two-and-a-half hour movie is really quite difficult, and Mike
    Newell had quite a job to do. And I think he did a very excellent job doing
    it. However, I think the movie is not, some people who are not going to like
    it are going to be people who have never read the books and also people who
    basically are Harry Potter purists, and they don’t like it when they cut
    things out. Do you guys agree with me there?

    Kevin: Well, I don’t think that any of the movies are for Harry Potter
    purists, do you? I mean…

    Ben: I see what you’re saying, but I’m saying that a lot of times these
    people who are overly obsessed with Harry Potter and they think, “Well, I want
    absolutely every scene in here,” they’ll be upset and they’ll want to chuck
    things at their screen, their popcorn.

    Eric: You know what, Ben? [laughs] Ben, I think this was the most generous
    film to all the purists. I mean, what did they cut out? Besides, I mean
    besides the house-elves all right.

    Kevin: The Quidditch World Cup.

    Ben: The Dursleys. What I’m talking about with Harry Potter purists is the
    things, they’ll get mad when you cut just a tiny scene.

    Kevin: The tiniest, yeah.

    Ben: Like at the very end where in the book Harry goes to talk to Hagrid
    about how everything is going to change now and then Hagrid basically tells
    him that, “Well, we’ll have to cross that bridge to we come to it, times are
    going to get rough.” And then also Dumbledore calling all the Order of the
    Phoenix. That was suppose to be cued in for the next book and the next movie.

    Eric: Yeah. I wanted that in there, I did want that in there but. Anyway…

    Kevin: Yeah, I mean although I think we said it at the LIVE podcast that they
    hinted at it. That they…

    Eric: Kind of.

    Ben: Well, what I really had a problem with is that the movie moved
    incredibly fast.

    Eric: No it didn’t!

    Ben: You never really…

    Kevin: It did.

    Ben: You know, just hear me out here. You never really got an opportunity to
    soak things in. You never… In Prisoner of Azkaban there would be a really
    dramatic scene or whatever and then Cuaron would take a moment and have a
    shot of the Whomping Willow killing a bird, or something like that.

    Eric: [laughs] Five times.

    Ben: But, I know, but it would just be a great opportunity for you to think
    about what just happened and then get a nice little shot of the scenery…

    Eric: You know, we…

    Ben: …and Cuaron’s artistic point of view and in Goblet of Fire Newell sort of got rid
    of that and it was just…

    Eric: You know…

    Ben: …Harry all of a sudden, Harry gets back to the graveyard! Oh Moody’s
    going to kill him now! Oh, it just all moved so incredibly fast, there
    wasn’t an opportunity to savor the moment like there was with the previous
    films.

    Eric: Alright, the…

    Kevin: There you go.

    Eric: The only reason we had time to soak things in Prisoner of Azkaban was because
    Cuaron cut so much out that he didn’t know what to do with what he had left
    so he added a little dramatic moment before the next thing that he decided
    not to cut out could go in the film. That’s my, I mean that’s my
    point of view. Goblet of Fire

    Ben: Oh, that’s complete, no way. That’s completely bogus. If we, if we look
    at Prisoner of Azkaban, he may have left out a few parts here and there, but
    the thing, if we look at the comparison of what was cut in Prisoner of
    Azkaban
    to what was cut in Goblet of Fire…there’s no comparison because the
    movies are exactly the same length, nearly the same length, and in Goblet of
    Fire
    they basically butchered half of the movie because.

    Eric: No, I thought Goblet did the best job of condensing. I really thought
    it did. And it had.

    Kevin: I do too. Overall it was the best movie of the Harry Potter movies.

    Eric: The thing I think, and I’ll sum Goblet of Fire up in one word. The Goblet of Fire
    movie summed up in one word is: Respect. That’s exactly what it is. It’s
    respect. It’s attention, attention to the characters. Goblet of Fire is a
    character movie. We finally saw the Weasley twins as the Weasley twins. We
    got to see a ton of Hermione and not to mention a ton of book-smarts
    Hermione in addition to a ton of more girly Hermione. We got to see, and it
    was character-driven. We got to, it was just a character movie and it feels
    like, seeing the movie twice, it really feels that all the plot moments and
    things were thrown in the background. I mean, you know? Even the Voldemort
    scene does not focus on the fact that, you know, Voldemort is back and the
    whole worlds going to be impacted. It focuses more on Voldemort as a
    character.

    Ben: Right.

    Kevin: But at the same time, I agree with Ben that it was very, very fast.
    Like everything was so condensed that.

    Ben: Right.

    Andrew: The beginning..

    Kevin: Well even in the middle of the movie, it – it’s not the type of movie
    you want to get up and go for a bathroom break or anything because you’ll miss
    something major.

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Eric: That is true.

    Andrew: Why should you anyway?

    Kevin: Because you’ll miss something going on.

    Eric: You shouldn’t. Yeah, Andrew is right.

    Andrew: Use the bathroom before you see the movie. That’s
    stupid.

    [Kevin laughs]

    Ben: Right, but personally what I’m thinking about this movie is that I
    agree that it is probably is the best yet, but what I’d I really like to get
    the point of view from is a fan who has never read any of the books and see
    what exactly they thought about it.

    Andrew: No.

    Eric: People have said.

    Andrew: Okay.

    Eric: Yeah.

    Andrew: Here’s an example that Ben’s going to love: my sister. She was talking
    to her friend about the movie today and her biggest, she, not even she liked
    how they were missing stuff, but she hasn’t read the book in five years, so
    there was some visible differences. There was some visible cuts. Like, Molly
    Weasley not being in the movie at all.

    Eric: Right.

    Micah: Yeah, right.

    Kevin: Yeah.

    Andrew: That was huge! She’s popular. She’s a popular you know, people like
    seeing her in the movies. She’s something light to add to the dark movie.

    Ben: But going back to what Eric was saying for a minute, about how this movie was really character driven. Well, there was a review published in the Miami Herald about the movie and it was basically saying how they sort of…Hermione
    basically became, “Harry I’m worried for you,” “Harry I don’t want you getting hurt.”

    Eric: Nooo!

    Ben: And it really lost the subplot, basically the advice she offers and things like that.

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Ben: You know, Harry was really having trouble with this Summoning Charm and he had to practice to get that down. Whereas in the movie, it’s “Accio Firebolt!” and it just came flying to him, he didn’t have to work at that at all.

    Eric: Yeah, Moody says that…

    Kevin: Yeah.

    Ben: Just things like that, I don’t know it’s sort of, it really removed Hermione’s, part of her importance to the series.


    Goblet of Fire Discussion


    Andrew: She just looks like a mother now.

    Ben: Yeah, I agree.

    Eric: Yeah, I don’t know. It’s, it’s interesting. I do understand what Ben’s saying and I do agree with him on certain levels.

    Kevin: How do you guys feel…

    Andrew: I mean, people better get used to it.

    Eric: Yeah, exactly.

    Andrew: …because now we have Book 5 and it’s an even bigger book, and we’ll be seeing even more cuts, and even more people are going to be upset about it.

    Eric: Exactly, People who have not read the books are getting lost with this movie and, you know, they are because of the cuts they had to make establishing who is saying what to where and all that stuff.
    So, I think that people who have read the books are generally – just look at our poll on MuggleNet – are very satisfied with how attention driven this movie was. In certain ways, yes, there was no time to think about it, but
    my perspective, the first time I saw the movie on Thursday at midnight, I went and we were about an hour into the movie I figured, “Wow,” because we still had to see the Yule Ball, we still had to see the Second Task, we still had
    to see the Third Task and Voldemort and the resolution and Cedric’s death and all that stuff. I knew and I was thinking of what they still had to show and I knew that it was so big that they wouldn’t cut it. So, the movie actually
    seemed to be really long for me and actually a really good use of two and a half hours.

    Ben: The problem that I had with the movie is that it sort of seemed a bit chopped up the way the sections were merged together.

    Andrew: We already discussed this.

    Eric: But I thought it flowed.

    Ben: I know but I’m just saying that, all of a sudden, okay, we’re at the Second Task and then [makes “Zoom!” noise]. You said there wasn’t room for a bathroom break, but it all depends on how you like things like that. If you’re a big fan of action-packed movies,
    then this is really a movie for you. But if you’re a fan of, I don’t know, it all depends on what kind of movies you like.

    Eric: If you see a film with choppy animation, I thought Prisoner of Azkaban had more choppy animation. They showed more of the story, but it was choppy animation. I think…

    Kevin: To be honest, I hated Prisoner of Azkaban.

    Eric: I think Goblet flows.

    Kevin: I did not like that movie at all.

    Micah: Yeah.

    Andrew: Me, too, Kevin, it was weak.

    Eric: In the beginning of Goblet of Fire, you guys were perfectly on spot…

    Micah: Target.

    Eric: …in the LIVE podcast when you said, “Ten minutes in and you’re at Hogwarts” because that’s how it was. I mean that’s exactly how it was. But, I thought that it really truly flowed well with them, yet
    they did cut out the actual match of the Cup, but you could follow them, you could follow them and what they were doing. And I thought that it was a tremendous, great, great, way of coming into it when they went from the beginning of the match to the Death Eaters.
    With everybody celebrating, with Fred and George dancing around like lunatics and then Mr. Weasley coming in and saying, “That’s not the Irish.” It just transferred. It flows very well.

    Kevin: Yeah.

    Micah: Can I…

    Andrew: Yeah, because you knew like, it didn’t happen all suddenly, it was sort of like a slow transition.

    Eric: It was a transition, yeah.

    Andrew: Because they were still having fun even when Mr. Weasley still knew what was happening outside. That was good.

    Eric: Yeah, and I wasn’t sitting through Goblet of Fire thinking, “Okay they needed a classroom scene here.” I was actually fine with just the one classroom scene with Unforgivable Curses.

    Andrew: That was another thing that my sister had complained about was because there was no classroom scenes because, like the… No, no, I’m using her as an example. The non-hardcores, they like the classroom stuff because it brings back the general, classic Harry Potter, basic, generic, blah, blah, blah…

    Eric: Oh. Yeah. I agree with that.

    Andrew: So, I was kind of upset. I mean there was only one scene with the classroom.

    Eric: That’s true.

    Andrew: Mad-Eye…

    Ben: Well, I don’t know, I don’t know. Because as I said before, Newell had quite a task on his hands and he had to be able to…

    Eric: Oh, I don’t know how he did it.

    Ben: …to fit all the necessary things in. And there’s the…

    Kevin: And either way, there going to cut out something that would make other people angry. Either way.

    Ben: Mhm. Right, but that was the one crucial…

    Kevin: Whether it be a classroom scene or the maze, you know?

    Eric: Well, there was dance class. You guys can’t forget dance class with McGonagall.

    Ben: Oh, funny Eric.

    Andrew: But, that wasn’t really…

    Kevin: Yeah…

    Ben: What I’m trying to say is that that was the one crucial classroom scene that needed to be in because they needed to explain the Unforgivable Curses and once they did that, I don’t think there was any need for all the other classroom scenes, you know with the potions…

    Andrew: Ahhh, but it brings back the classic HP, back to the books.

    Micah: Yeah.

    Kevin: Feel of the books.

    Micah: Can I bring something up for a second?

    Ben: I want to hear… You know what I want to hear? I want to hear what Micah Tannenbaum has to say.

    Andrew: Yeah, I was just going to say.

    Micah: Well, I thought that this was the best movie by far. Like Kevin said, I didn’t like Prisoner of Azkaban very much, but there was something, and I want to know what you guys thought, that was kind of left out in this movie. We only had one correspondence with Sirius and the relationship with Sirius has
    not built very well throughout these movies. When he kicks the can in the next movie, are we going to see a close relationship there?

    Ben: Eric?

    Eric: This is the most important thing. Thank you, Ben. This is the most important thing they have to do with Movie 5. They spent Movie 4 working on the characters that were already established, like Hagrid got a lot of good things in and all the students did, the Weasley twins. Ginny got a lot in this
    movie. Now what they’re going to have to do in Order of the Phoenix is establish the past and everything with the past.

    Andrew: Which they won’t.

    Eric: How Dumbledore, the Potters, all the Order…what it was like when Voldemort used to reign because he’s back now and Movie 5 is all going to have to be about is the prophecy and what happened in the past. So, with Sirius and the entire Order in Grimmauld Place, they’re going to have to do a lot of back story
    a lot of true acting on the adults’ part this time around, trying to understand how this is like, because Sirius has to show Harry all about his family and all about the tree and all about his past things. But at the same time, they also have to show how Sirius is shunned from the actual Order because of his
    danger and you know, he can’t leave Grimmauld Place. They also have to, this is going to tear me apart, they also have to show Harry really pissed off at everybody.

    I think that Dan Radcliffe took a tremendous leap in Goblet of Fire, I mean a tremendous, tremendous acting leap. I loved Dan in this movie. He did such a wonderful
    job and it’s going to be a real pain in Order of the Phoenix to see him play a really angsty, angsty ticked off-at-everybody Harry. I think he did the Harry in this movie so well and they… I mean it’s just amazing. So, but in answer to Micah’s question, I think they’re going to have to spend a lot of time on the adults.

    Micah: The relationships. Establishing them.

    Eric: Establishing the relationships.

    Kevin: Yeah, definitely.

    Eric: And I think they’re going to have a heck of a time doing that and still having the plot and with Umbridge at school and all this stuff, but I would not care if they cut more school stuff out to use the actual Grimmauld Place and more like what Harry’s parents were like in the past.

    Kevin: Now, do you think they’re going to include a lot of Umbridge?

    Eric: They have to in a way because…

    Ben: Yeah.

    Kevin: Yeah, but that’s what people were saying about Rita Skeeter, right?

    Eric: Ehhh. Well, it’s corruption…

    Andrew: No. Who said that?

    Eric: I think what they’re doing, what they’re doing with the movies, they’re avoiding it. It’s corruption in government, and they need to get it into the movie somehow. And I think they’ve been putting it off and putting it off and if they don’t do it in Movie 5, it’s never going to happen in the movies. I really doubt it.

    Ben: Right and…

    Eric: So, I think they need to this year at Hogwarts.

    Andrew: Yeah, that’s one of the most important books.

    Ben: To what Micah, to what Micah was saying about establishing the relationship with Sirius and all that. I think Movie 5, I have no idea how they’re going to be able to fit that in the two-and-a-half hours.

    Micah: Yeah.

    Ben: If there are purists who are upset about Movie 4, then when Movie 5 comes around…I don’t know.

    Andrew: That’s what I said.

    Kevin: Yeah, I think that people just have to realize that things have to be cut, you know? And the director does the best job they can with it, and that’s what has got to be done.

    Ben: Have we heard anything about the length of this? Are they still shooting for two-and-a-half hours?

    Andrew: We should have asked Heyman that.

    Ben: That would have been a really good question.

    Kevin: We’ll track him down.

    Andrew: All we know is that they’re starting filming in late February.

    Eric: I think, guys do you agree with me on this that the Department of Mysteries scene itself and the final battle could be like 45 minutes in video.

    Ben: I completely agree with you, I think…

    Kevin: It could be yes, but I don’t think it will be.

    Ben: I think Order of the Phoenix could be a 20-hour movie.

    [Kevin laughs]

    Ben: Honestly.

    Eric: It could be too because they need to establish, I mean Movie 4, Movie 5 the rundown. A very short rundown. They have to do the dementors on Privet Drive so do you think, could they cut it? I really…it’s a really big thing. But, if they do that, do they have to put Mrs. Figg in? Can you guys imagine them trying?

    Kevin: I think they could cut that, to be honest.

    Eric: You think?

    Ben: What I see happening is…

    Kevin: I think it would be a good transition to introduce the Order. I think what they’re going to do is instead of introducing the Order in this movie, they’re going to have the dementors attack and have them show up somehow and that’s when they’re going to introduce them.

    Ben: Here’s what I see happening. I see basically Harry getting attacked on Privet Drive, then Mrs. Figg coming out yelling, screaming, whatever. Then Harry automatically…instead of waiting three days like it does in the book when he’s locked in his room and all that, Harry automatically gets swept away by the Order of The Phoenix. They go to Grimmauld Place. We’re not going to see Grimmauld Place like we have in the past where it’s basically…in the movie, I mean in the book we see a lot of Grimmauld Place because Harry is waiting for his trial, we hear…we see more of the real Professor Moody and things like that. I see that getting condensed down, then Harry going to his trial, them basically saying, “You’re still at Hogwarts” or whatever. Hogwarts is going to get…I don’t know, that’s probably going to be the most condensed part because the Department of Mysteries stuff is probably the most crucial…

    Eric: Because it’s all about the prophecy.

    Ben: …part to the movie.

    Kevin: Yeah.

    Eric: Yeah.

    Ben: Yeah.

    Kevin: And that sets up the rest of the series so you can’t cut it.

    Eric: You know what else they have to do? They have to show Brendan Gleeson as Moody, they have to actually…Moody has to act a completely different character so either they’ll show him able to do that or they won’t show much of Moody in Movie 5, but it’s going to be confusing for the people who just watch the movies if they don’t establish Moody as a different character, there’ll be people who still think he’s a bad guy.

    Micah: I think that was pretty well established at the end of the fourth movie that he’s not a bad guy.

    Kevin: It was yeah. I think that was pretty well established.

    Ben: Well, yeah and of course they’ll have to…you know when Harry…there’s a line in the book where Harry says, “Professor Moody?” and then Moody responds, “Well, I didn’t get around to… I don’t know if you can call me Professor because I didn’t get around to much teaching next year because…”

    Eric: Yeah. But, you know what I’d really like to see? I would like to see Lupin, I mean, sorry, David Thewlis and Brendan Gleeson and everybody in Privet Drive with the Dursleys. I just want to see that happening.

    Ben: I don’t know, David Yates the director of Order of the Phoenix is going to have quite a job on his hands, even more than Newell did. And also, we have a new screenwriter too.

    Eric: What?

    Ben: It’s no longer Steve Kloves.

    Eric: Steve Kloves…no? We don’t have…

    Ben: It’s Michael Goldenberg.

    Eric: We don’t have Steve Kloves anymore.

    Ben: Michael Goldenberg is the new screenwriter. So it looks…

    Eric: Did you guys know that?

    Ben: Order of the Phoenix is going to be something…

    Kevin: It’s going to be unique.

    Ben: Yeah, something different because…

    Andrew: Well, the problem with David Yates is he hasn’t done any movies. Or he has but…

    Kevin: He’s done TV kind of movies.

    Andrew: His main…right. He’s done a lot of TV movies. It’s going to be interesting to follow. He’s a Brit.

    Eric: How are they…?

    Ben: JK Rowling…isn’t it the case that JK Rowling has to approve the script?

    Eric: I don’t…

    Andrew: I’m pretty sure they run everything by her. That’s what someone told us.

    Ben: I’m sure…

    Kevin: Because what…

    Ben: I’m sure JKR’s not going to let them completely destroy it.

    Eric: I don’t know.

    Kevin: It’s not that, it’s that what if they exclude something that is vital to the Book 7 plot and we don’t realize it yet.

    Micah: Right. Like you just said before…

    Kevin: So she has to look over it because what happens when they get to the Movie 7?

    Andrew: Well they’ve already screwed that up so…

    Eric: And then again they didn’t…she remarked the other day that she hadn’t seen Movie 4 yet.

    Andrew: Oh she’s seen it now.

    Eric: She’s seen it now but I mean if she hadn’t seen it…

    Andrew: No, no, but… Right, but…

    Kevin: But she read the script.

    Andrew: She signs off on everything.

    Kevin: Exactly.

    Ben: Right.

    Micah: Well, Kevin…

    Kevin: Yeah?

    Micah: Like you just said, the dementor attack on Dudley, isn’t that supposed to be revealed what he saw in Book 7, so won’t you need to include that in the fifth movie?

    Ben: Well I see them chopping off those parts.

    Kevin: But is that going to be a vital part of Book 7?

    Micah: Yeah, I mean I don’t know.

    Eric: I don’t know, I liked what they did in Goblet of Fire with Adrian Rawlings and Geraldine Somersberg/Somersville…Lily and Potter. I’m sorry, Lily and James in Goblet of Fire. We saw them and we heard them. I liked that. I thought that was incredible and I’d like to see the Pensieve scene with them in the past, and the Marauders in the past because that’s one of the things that was cut out of Prisoner of Azkaban is the Marauders in the past. Will it ever make it in the movies? I don’t know. All I know is they really should start showing what happened when Voldemort was powerful the first time because that’s such a needed input. Like…it just occurred to me upon watching Goblet of Fire the second time that the name Riddle had already been established in Chamber of Secrets the movie, you know Tom Marvolo Riddle. It didn’t occur to me and that’s because there’s so little past and so little much of the past in the movies, and I think we need more of that.

    Ben: Yeah. Okay, well I have an idea here. Okay. Andrew…starting with Andrew, say what your favorite scene in the movie was and why.

    Eric: Ben, that’s a brilliant idea.

    Andrew: Okay. Oh, I got to think about that one for a second.

    Kevin: I’ll go. I could go.

    Eric: Okay, Kevin.

    Andrew: Yeah, go ahead, you first.

    Kevin: I was thrilled with the Dragon scene.

    Eric: That was cool.

    Kevin: I don’t think…it wasn’t…

    Andrew: That was going to be my choice.

    Kevin: Yeah, it wasn’t because you know, I did like other scenes because of the emotion of the scene and how it was constructed, but just the action of the Dragon scene was just amazing.

    Eric: And you know what they did?

    Kevin: What?

    Eric: You know…I’m sorry Kevin. You know what they did with the whole Dragon scene is they established a Columbus/Cuaron/Newell Hogwarts that finally agreed with itself.

    Kevin: Oh yeah.

    Eric: Also, and also, all of the video games. If you look at the Chamber of Secrets video game, the archways and the duct, the harbor at Hogwarts is finally established, it’s actually in the movie, the stuff from the video games in the past and you know, the things that…

    Andrew: Yeah well they’re making it more like the movie. Has anyone played the Goblet of Fire video game yet?

    Eric: I think it would be awesome.

    Kevin: I haven’t.

    Micah: No.

    Eric: I haven’t played it, but it’s got to be cool.

    Kevin: They have to send us copies.

    Andrew: We should, we should…no we should all just play it and do a review on it.

    Kevin: Yeah.

    Andrew: But actually, getting back to the Second Task…

    Eric: Yeah.

    Andrew: You know what I really would have liked to have seen? When he, when he…how do you pronounce it? Accio Firebolt?

    Ben: Accio.

    Eric: He said Accio.

    Andrew: Did he? Accio Fire…when he said Accio Firebolt, I would have liked to have seen the Firebolt like lift up and head for the…

    Eric: Yeah, and break free. Right.

    Kevin: Oh yeah. Like cut-scene.

    Andrew: That would have been a cool shot like have the camera… right.

    Kevin: Flash back and forth between Harry and the Firebolt? Like back and forth?

    Andrew: Well, that would have been kind of corny but…well I don’t know.

    Kevin: That would have been pretty cool.

    Andrew: Bring up some momentum.

    Eric: Because that’s what Fred and George do, don’t they?

    Andrew: But that would have been just cool, to see like, to hear him yell, “Accio Firebolt” and have the camera just fly back to Hogwarts, see it lift up and then go back.

    Eric: Yeah, that would have been a really cool shot. Don’t Fred and George…

    Andrew: I was sort of hoping for that.

    Eric: Guys, don’t Fred and George do that in Book 5? With theirs?

    Andrew: What?

    Eric: When they take off, don’t their brooms break free from the chains to go…

    All: Yeah.

    Eric: From Umbridge’s chains. So there might be a chance to do that. Yet. If they wanted to, because that would be cool, flying through the Halls of Hogwarts you know, kind of broomsticks, camera but…

    Ben: Well, since you guys pretty much agree that your favorite scene was the Dragons, the Second Task. My favorite…that was an awesome scene, I agree with you guys, but what my favorite scene was, was the Graveyard. I thought that was about the coolest thing ever.

    Eric: Ben, that’s my favorite scene.

    Kevin: See…

    Eric: Yeah.

    Ben: Sorry Eric. But we’ll discuss this. Hold on.

    Eric: No problem.

    Ben: What I thought was awesome was when…you know when Peter…when Wormtail was basically brewing the potion and getting ready to cut off his arm and then Cedric and Harry come there and they’re all confused and then Cedric just drops dead and… Ah, I just thought it was sweet to see Lord Voldemort in the flesh and it was great.

    Eric: You know what’s cool?

    Ben: And then even when, like the most emotional scene in the movie, we talked about this in the LIVE Podcast, was when they…after Priori Incantatem when the Wands were connected, which they didn’t explain what happened there either, basically after that happened and then Harry grabs the Portkey, Cedric’s body, and goes back, they’re laying there on the ground and then everyone thinks they’ve won and then Fleur lets out the scream and that really moved a lot of people to tears. I didn’t cry, but everyone around me was.

    Kevin: I saw you cry. I saw you cry.

    Ben: Oh, Kevin.

    Eric: Caught in the act, Ben.

    Ben: Eric, what did you think?

    Eric: I agree with Ben. Ben’s entirely right on this and that’s, that’s true.

    Kevin: It’s a matter of opinion.

    Eric: Well, my particular fascination with the Graveyard scene was Voldemort. And not just Voldemort but how…I mean Ben used the term “in the flesh” and that’s exactly what he was. He was in the flesh. That’s all he was and you know, Voldemort wasn’t done up with a thousand special effects. He was done up with a hundred pounds of make-up probably, but that’s beside the point.

    What I mean is, you saw Voldemort as he had been before he fell in person, standing there right next to Lucius, standing and threatening them and just…standing! He exists! That’s the scariest thing in the world to me. He wasn’t necessarily scary. He was ugly. But, just this fact that he commands respect. His presence on that Graveyard ground just commands this reach into the past at who he was, who he is, and why he’s threatening and why they all look up to him and this just evil that was so well represented by Ralph Fiennes and I just want to see more of it, is all I’m saying. I want to see more of Voldemort and he was so real and so personable and so crazy.

    Ben: I think the coolest scene in Movie 5 has to be Dumbledore and the Dark Lord dueling in the Department of Mysteries.

    Eric: Which is going to be…

    Ben: That is my, that is my favorite part of all the books you know, when Dumbledore comes out and says, “You shouldn’t have come here tonight, Tom,” and…that was just incredible.

    [All laugh]

    Eric: Micah, what do you think?

    Andrew: [mocking Ben] Ahhh, that was just incredible.

    Kevin: [mocking Ben] Ahhh…

    Eric: Micah, what do you think?

    Ben: I’m a sap guys. What do you think, yeah Micah, what’s your favorite scene in the movie?

    Micah: I talked about this with Andrew and definitely the best scene was Flitwick crowd-surfing during the Ball.

    [Kevin laughs]

    Eric: Was that Flitwick though?

    Kevin: I don’t…

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Eric: Is that, because they totally…because Cuaron changed him!

    [Micah laughs]

    Ben: Yeah.

    Eric: And I never understood if that’s Flitwick or not because they never really…it kind of sounds like him when Hagrid stabs his fork through him.

    [Kevin laughs]

    Eric: I mean…

    Ben: What about Movie 1, wasn’t Flitwick a guy with a white beard and stuff?

    Eric: Yeah, so I never understood. Like I saw the guy there.

    Kevin: They changed it in…

    Andrew: They made him more classy.

    Eric: I know. No, I like, I actually like the new Flitwick, but it’s just that they never really established it, they never really have him say anything that would give us that connection. Now, I actually watched the credits all the way through because I thought there was something special at the end which there actually wasn’t in my reel. Did you guys see anything special at the end? Did you hear about that?

    Andrew: No.

    Ben: I don’t know.

    Eric: Okay, the only thing is, at the very end it says, “No Dragons were harmed in the creation of this film.”

    [All laugh]

    Eric: Which is really cool, but there was no special video like Lockhart or anything like Chamber of Secrets. But, anyway it does credit Warwick Davis, so I was thinking like “Was that Flitwick?” Because if it was, I think it’s really funny and I actually like the more you know, pseudo-Flitwick. But he…they never really, I don’t think they ever really explained that so I wasn’t sure if that was Flitwick or if he just existed to lead the non-existent choir in the chorus and the band, which now exists.

    Micah: Yeah, that was just supposed to be a joke though…

    Andrew: [laughs] Yeah.

    Micah: I mean…definitely the Graveyard scene, I agree with…

    Eric: Well no, it was cool, it was cool. The crowd-surfing was…


    Goblet of Fire Discussion


    Ben: Well okay, I have an idea here. Okay, I’m going to ask each and every one of you to go around, say what you…okay out of a scale of ten, out of a scale of ten, what would you give the movie, ten being the best? Eric, you first.

    Eric: I’m going to have to go with thirteen. Thirteen.

    [All laugh]

    Ben: Thirteen.

    Eric: I have to go with, I have to go with thirteen, Ben.

    Kevin: Wait, you have to specify, as a Harry Potter movie or as a movie in general?

    Eric: Good point, okay as a movie in general I’ll take it down to…I don’t know, it’s still up in eight and a half/nine because it truly is…

    Kevin: Yeah, I would give it an eight as a movie.

    Eric: Yeah. Just as a movie because it’s the biggest budget film but yet…

    Ben: [impersonating Andrew] Yeah!

    Eric: Yeah, but they did so much with the money they had and I don’t mean in terms of special effects because the special effects scenes weren’t the ones that amazed me, it was the actor scenes that amazed me and how they developed Ron and how they developed Dan’s character and you know, everybody. The character…

    Ben: There was some, there was some incredible actors in this movie. Brendan Gleeson did a phenomenal job.

    Eric: He did.

    Andrew: Yeah Mad-Eye Moody was hilarious.

    Ben: I thought that was incredible.

    Eric: I still have…I have to see him as regular Moody. I just have to see how he does it because he’s so great at being the kind of demented, demented Moody who sticks his tongue out at McGonagall after the ferret scene. I mean that was just funny.

    Ben: Right Andrew, Andrew, what do you think?

    Andrew: On a scale of one to ten, I would say a nine.

    Ben: Why?

    Andrew: Because…because…just because, and I know this really isn’t Warner Brothers’ fault, but just because it wasn’t all there. It was still the best movie.

    Eric: That’s true.

    Andrew: The other ones I would give like a one and a two.

    [All laugh]

    Andrew: I’m just kidding, not that low.

    Ben: Micah, Micah? What would you give it?

    Micah: Yep, nine. I think…well what you said before, taking a 735 page book and putting it into two-and-a-half hours was definitely a job well done, and I didn’t like Prisoner of Azkaban either so this, in my opinion, was the best movie by far.

    Eric: Oh, can I do something?

    Ben: Okay well, I need to give my rating first here.

    Eric: Okay, cool.

    Ben: I think that when you compare it to the other Harry Potter movies it’s…I don’t know…it’s better than Prisoner of Azkaban and it’s definitely, it’s certainly better than the first two so I give it an eight. An eight in terms of Harry Potter movies and just as a movie in general, probably about the same. I think, I think it was heading in the right direction. There of course could have been some things they needed to work on with it but you know, there’s only so much time you have to do things.

    Andrew: I have a question. Is Columbus to blame for the first two movies not being as good?

    Ben: I happen to think…

    Eric: I LOVE the first two movies!

    Ben: Well, here’s what I feel about the first two movies. I thought the first two movies were really good. They were probably the truest…they probably were extremely true to the book and the first two movies are actually what got me into the Harry Potter series to begin with.

    Eric: Thank you, Ben! Ben…I’m flying down to your house and I’m just…

    Ben: It really makes me angry.

    Kevin: See the thing is…

    Eric: It does!

    Kevin: I think that he had a huge task on his hands. I mean look at it, he had to set up…he was the one who set up the movie. You know, all these, all the movies after it, have him to thank for setting it up for them. So although they may not be the best movies, they were the best movies for setting up the series so other directors could take it and do their own thing with it.

    Ben: It really makes me angry when people say that the first movies absolutely sucked because that’s not true. It’s not true at all. Because the first two movies, they were very true to the books and they’re what brought a lot of fans to actually read the series so I don’t understand how people can say they were so terrible. In comparison to the last two movies they were not that great.

    Eric: Yeah, it’s not that Chris Columbus disregarded the plot just so that he could establish the series, it’s not like that all. He both established and went with it.

    Kevin: Exactly. He knew that what he was making, he had to set up…

    Micah: Remember the age of the actors he’s working with too. I think that plays a large role in it.

    Eric: Guys, that’s why I can’t read the first book.

    Kevin: Yeah, that’s true.

    Eric: I mean the first book, it’s still…it’s a book about an eleven-year-old and it’s not childish; it’s just an adult book about an eleven-year-old.

    Kevin: I think that the age of the actors did also play a role in it as well. I mean they were inexperienced actors.

    Micah: Right.

    Kevin: Actors and actresses I should say and you know, of course the movie isn’t going to be the best because you have a brand new actor who has never acted before. I mean they got lessons, but you can’t expect…

    Eric: Hey guys, speaking of, speaking of Katie Leung and Fleur and all the Champions and everybody…they did good jobs.

    Kevin: They did.

    Eric: And especially, you know, I think especially when Rita Skeeter went up to the four Champions and she was taunting Fleur and you know, taunting Victor and when Victor in the tent said that this is for Champions and friends only, I mean that was a great line on his part and they really like…

    Ben: His only line!

    [All laugh]

    Andrew: Please! I thought that was so cheesy.

    Kevin: I thought so too.

    Eric: No!

    Ben: It seemed to me like it was a line they made so he actually had a line in the movie.

    [Micah laughs]

    Andrew: Exactly, exactly. Ben, you were here when I said that to that girl. That’s exactly what I said. It sounds like a… “Oh, here let’s write something real quick for Krum so that it doesn’t sound, so he says at least one thing.”

    Kevin: It’s corny. It really was a corny line.

    Eric: Well, it does show that they…

    Andrew: A pity he didn’t say more lines.

    Eric: Yeah, it shows that people are aware though of the media and how bad they are and that you want the Champions of each school to be aware of how the media can misconstrue what they say. And the other thing about this movie, which I loved, is how they finally…Harry seems…they emphasize his age. They actually…they didn’t just, I mean they didn’t ignore the fact that he was getting older. In fact they emphasized…they went all out saying that he was 14 and Harry corrects Rita Skeeter three or four times saying “14, 14, 14,” for his age and she writes him in as 12. And if you notice, all the Champions are taller than Harry and the Weasley twins are freakin’ huge – they’re giants. So, Harry looks small. And if you look at the Goblet…

    Andrew: Well, that’s natural, though.

    Eric: It might be natural but…

    Andrew: That’s by chance.

    Eric: I thought it was also emphasized, they actually also made a point to make it seem like you know, he was as young as he’s supposed to be which was 14 because there was the lines and then there was…you know just in general, Harry looks smaller in this movie compared to everybody else. Maybe he’s just up against tall people. That could be it but I really felt that Harry was 14.

    Micah: Maybe he’s just short.

    Eric: Watching this, I just really felt that he was 14 and I thought that was a good job because it’s not like the other movies where you kind of wonder what his age really is and what he’s supposed to be playing. I thought this when they made it.

    Ben: I don’t know if I felt he was 14 because…I don’t know, it just seems so awkward because his voice is so deep. Some fourteen-year-old’s voices are like…

    Eric: It isn’t deep though; it’s not as deep as yours, Ben.

    Ben: That’s often times when an adolescent boy when his voice changes when he’s fourteen. Thirteen/fourteen in that range and…I don’t know Harry’s voice started changing in the movies, Dan Radcliffe’s voice started changing at the end of Sorcerer’s Stone.

    Kevin: Yeah.

    Eric: Well, Ben, do you also want to complain about his abs then for the bathroom scene that most fourteen-year-old boys don’t have abs?

    Ben: But that’s not true, it depends on…I don’t know why you were checking out Dan Radcliffe’s abs.

    Eric: I wasn’t, Ben.

    Andrew: That’s messed up.

    Kevin: Yeah it is.

    Eric: I wasn’t checking out his abs. All I’m saying is he had abs and if you want to complain that he’s not really fourteen then you might as well go the whole mile. What about Moaning Myrtle? I liked that. What about Moaning Myrtle?

    Kevin: He’s trying to change the subject right now.

    Eric: Okay fine, I’m leaving.

    Kevin: We called him out and he…

    Eric: Guys!

    Kevin: Can’t explain it.

    Ben: Now that we’ve cleared up that Eric has a little crush on Dan…what did you guys think of Michael Gambon as Dumbledore in this movie?

    Kevin: I thought he was angry.

    Micah: I have to apologize to…

    Andrew: Yeah we already had this, we’ve had this talk a million times but I really liked him. I still do. I still stand by what I said.

    Micah: I started that whole argument last time, what was it, Episode…the Halloween episode when I said that I didn’t like Gambon but I felt he did a much better job in this movie although that interview he gave in Empire has gotten a lot of people hot because he seems like he knows absolutely nothing about the series.

    Andrew: So what, though?

    Ben: Yeah.

    Kevin: Yeah.

    Andrew: Well, I guess it does matter.

    Micah: I don’t know if he was being sarcastic or what the deal was.

    Andrew: I doubt it.

    Kevin: Yeah but I mean, I mean in the premiere before they started the movie they had that woman going around with the SceneIt? games.

    Andrew: What?

    Kevin: She had no clue what she was talking about.

    Andrew: Yeah, what was that woman doing?

    Kevin: She was…during the…

    Ben: Okay, well here. While you and Emerson were still on the Red Carpet…

    Andrew: Yeah…

    Ben: Kevin and I were already in the theater sitting there and this woman was going around with Harry Potter SceneIt? games and…

    Andrew: Handing them out?

    Kevin: Yeah.

    Ben: She’d ask them a question and if you got it right, she gave you a game.

    Kevin: But she was giving everyone the answer to begin with, and she had no clue what she was talking about. She knew nothing about Harry Potter. You could tell, she knew absolutely nothing.

    [Kevin and Micah laugh]

    Kevin: So you know, it’s not uncommon for the people who are playing in the movie or involved in the movie not to know about the books themselves. And sometimes it’s better because it makes it so they don’t skew the director’s vision based on their own opinion of the character.

    Micah: Didn’t Matt Lewis talk about how he looked into Order of The Phoenix for his role in Goblet of Fire.

    Kevin: Yeah. He said that at the LIVE Podcast, didn’t he?

    Micah: Yeah. So I mean not…I think it is a good idea to know a little bit about your character.

    Andrew: No, you have to.

    Micah: But Gambon just came across as such a…I don’t know. The comments about his interview, there was like 400 of them. It was not good. People were asking for other people to, or another actor to take on the role.

    Andrew: Oh please!

    Micah: Yeah, I know but…

    Andrew: I still like him.

    Kevin: Yeah, just because he doesn’t know about the series doesn’t mean he doesn’t do a good job in playing the part, you know?

    Andrew: What’s more important, knowing about acting or knowing your character in Harry Potter? Actually that’s a good question!

    Kevin: Yeah! Well so long as it’s…

    Andrew: I think it’s knowing about acting.

    Kevin: So, long as he portrays the character correctly, it really doesn’t matter if he knows about him or not. I mean I think that shows the, you know, director…that’s Mike’s influence because obviously he got the knowledge from somewhere I bet you. You know, the director.

    Micah: I just think he needs a valium every once in a while.

    [All laugh]

    Micah: He got a little too crazy in the Trophy Room.

    Kevin: Yeah, I think so too.

    Ben: So, so, overall we all agree that the movie was pretty sweet, it could have been done better but…well actually I don’t know.

    Andrew: I don’t think so.

    Ben: Michael Gambon… Mike Newell probably did…

    Kevin: I think he did a good job.

    Ben: The best job within his capabilities unless he wanted to spend a million more dollars on it so…I think the movie was awesome. It had its flaws but every movie does and once you start analyzing it this much, it’s always easy to find a problem with it.


    Surveys


    Ben: Okay, so with all that in mind I hope everyone has enjoyed this podcast. Oh, before we conclude…

    Kevin: Uh oh.

    Andrew: How can you forget?

    Ben: Andrew? Do you have an announcement about some…

    Andrew: Did you just call me Drew?

    Ben: …surveys for our listeners to take?

    Andrew: Oh. The “An” got cut off. Yes, so in order to you know, make it easier on us in our lives and you know, just get a better feel for the show, we decided we’re going to quit.

    Kevin: Yep.

    Andrew: But seriously…[pause]

    [All laugh]

    Andrew: Guys, we need to take a break one of these weeks to recoup.

    Kevin: Yeah, maybe next week we’ll take a break.

    Andrew: Rehash, re-everything.

    Kevin: Rehash!

    Andrew: Well, you guys wanted to this week and I was like “No dudes!” But anyway, you might notice on Mugglecast.com there is a new link there in the “Listener To-Do List” that says “Take Our Listener Survey” and by taking this listener survey, it’s about…it’ll take you five to ten minutes depending on how long it takes you to type or whatever. It basically asks you some questions so we can get a better feel for you guys, the listeners, our demographics because we need some dems. We’ve got to dem, dem it up here.

    Kevin: We do have to dem it up.

    Andrew: So if anyone…so please take these. Please take the listener survey, it’s really going to help us out. Its easy, it’ll just take a few minutes of your time because we really need to start getting a feel for what, who listens to the show, what types of people because we need these in order to keep growing the show. It’s actually really, really important.

    Kevin: Important. It really is, yeah.

    Andrew: To us. So just…it’s number one, right there on that list, Mugglecast.com, right next to that nice GoDaddy ad, it says “Take Our Listener Survey To Help The Show.” Click it, press “listener survey start now” and then it will start asking you a few questions. It goes to a separate website. Just fill out their basic generic questions. So that’s it. Thanks guys. It’s really going to help. It’s maintained by Podtrack, which is a new company that helps podcast users grow.

    Kevin: Yeah.

    Andrew: Their podcast.

    Kevin: Grow their podcast. [laughs] Helps their podcast grow.

    Andrew: Step one, add water. [laughs]

    Kevin: “Hooked on Phonics” worked for us.

    Ben: Okay, well I think that wraps up episode…funny, funny guys, funny.


    Spy on Spartz


    Micah: Are you going to Spy on Spartz or no?

    Ben: I think that wraps up this epi…

    Kevin: Oh, “Spy on Spartz.”

    Ben: Oh crap, we forgot this.

    Kevin: Yeah, let’s spy on him.

    Andrew: Yes let’s do some regular segments here.

    Ben: Finally…

    Andrew: Let me IM Emerson – I’m pretty sure he’s been idle all day.

    Ben: He’s idle.

    Kevin: No I can bet you exactly where he is.

    Ben: He’s watching the Notre Dame game.

    Kevin: There you go.

    Andrew: Wait is…I haven’t been…I’ve got it on the TV but I actually haven’t been…

    Kevin: They’re winning and they’re most likely going to be…

    Micah: The score is 34-3 Notre Dame so I’m getting killed over here.

    Andrew: Oooh, oooh!

    Kevin: He’s going to be happy.

    Andrew: Micah, weren’t you cheering on Syracuse?

    Micah: I would hope so, yeah.

    Andrew: What happened there?

    Micah: I don’t know.

    [All laugh]

    Kevin: Okay.

    Micah: Maybe the fact that we have one win this year has something to do with it, I don’t know.

    Andrew: Oh, hey!

    Ben: I bet so.

    Andrew: How many games is that?

    Micah: Well…

    Andrew: How many losses?

    Micah: We’ll go to 1-9 on the season after this game.

    Kevin: Oh my.

    Andrew: Ohhh.

    Kevin: Ohhh.

    Ben: That hurts.

    Andrew: That does hurt.

    Micah: No more football funding next year.

    Andrew: 1-9, ouch!

    Ben: Okay, well I think that does wrap up this Episode 16 of MuggleCast. I hope you’ve all enjoyed it. Once again.


    Book Recommendations


    Andrew: Oh wait, wait, w-w-w-w-w-w-w-w-w-w-wait. Kevin, are you doing something with those book reading segment things?

    Kevin: We will be, we will be. We’re working on it. We’ve gotten hundreds upon hundreds.

    Andrew: Okay. Yeah.

    Kevin: Of recommendations.

    Ben: Okay, we’ll mention that some other time.

    Kevin: Yeah we’ll worry about that…

    Andrew: No, we just need to update people on what’s going on.

    Kevin: Yeah, no, absolutely, yeah.

    Ben: Okay.

    Kevin: We’re working on it.

    Ben: Okay, before we vacate, before we close the show, I think Kevin has something to say about our book recommendations. Kevin?

    Kevin: Wait…yeah for all those who are wondering, we have gotten quite a few, well more than a few recommendations so we’re working on sorting them out, seeing which ones we’re going to read first and then we’ll….you know, we’ll review them. Hopefully, it will be by next episode so…good times. There’s hundreds.


    Andrew’s Listener Challenge


    Ben: Sounds good to me. Oh and Andrew! Do we have a “Listener Challenge” this week?

    Andrew: Nooo.

    Ben: Oh here we go, I have a Challenge. Go out and see Goblet of Fire.

    Kevin: Yes. Yeah.

    Ben: There’s your “Listener Challenge” this week.

    Andrew: Ahh, that’s corny.

    Ben: And while you’re in the theater, you should…

    Andrew: Oh, ooh oooh, okay. I have a new “Listener Challenge.”

    Ben: Oh! We have one! An impromptu “Listener Challenge.”

    Andrew: Guys, what you have to do, okay? Okay, we can’t…okay, turn up your headphones because I don’t want many people hearing, but everyone has to bring a camera into the movie theater, not bootleg the movie, but I want you to bring your friend to the movie theater with a camera and right when the movie’s starting, just yell really loud…well see people have already seen it but just yell really loud…no, what should they say? “Listen to MuggleCast or Die!”

    Kevin: Okay, I think they’ll be arrested.

    Andrew: Okay!

    Kevin: Yeah if you say that, you’re going to be…

    Andrew: Okay fine, just say, really loud before the movie just yell “Listen to MuggleCast,” okay? Alright?

    Ben: Sounds good to me.

    Andrew: Okay, good.

    Micah: Sure.

    Ben: Okay and don’t, and please ignore the part about the camera. We don’t want to get you thrown in jail.

    Andrew: No do it, because we have to have proof. You’re not going to get thrown in jail.

    Ben: How can you have proof?

    Andrew: Guys, don’t worry about it.

    Ben: No, no, here’s a better idea.

    Andrew: Sneak it in…

    Ben: I’m modifying…no I’m modifying “Andrew’s Listener Challenge.” I want you to take a video of you outside the theatre yelling, “I listen to MuggleCast.” There.

    Andrew: And then take your camera inside…

    Ben: No.

    Andrew: They’re not going to get arrested! The worst that’s going to happen is you’re going to get kicked out. Please, you won’t get caught.

    Ben: Okay.

    Andrew: Guys, I’ll get you a lawyer if you get thrown in court or something.


    Show Close


    Ben: Okay, so I think that finally wraps up Episode 16 of MuggleCast. Everybody, I hope it’s been fun. I sure have had fun. We’ve had a nice insight about the movie. Next week, we would like to answer questions that you have about the movie so please send those to voice at staff dot mugglenet dot com. For other ways to contact us, please visit MuggleCast.com or MuggleNet.com/MuggleCast and you’ll see a link that says “Contact Us” and that’s pretty much it.

    Andrew: And also, stick…we want to hear what you guys thought about the movie, just not besides questions.

    Kevin: Comments, yeah.

    Andrew: Like send us…send us…yeah, little comments. Keep them under I’d say a minute and we’ll stick them in at the end of the show. Send those to voice at staff dot mugglenet dot com too.

    Ben: I agree.

    Kevin: Thanks a lot!

    Andrew: Record your voice. It has to be a voice recording.

    Ben: Okay, well thanks to everybody for listening to us once again, hope this has been enjoyable and we’ll see you all next week. I’m Ben Schoen.

    Andrew: I’m Andrew Sims.

    Kevin: I’m Kevin Steck.

    Eric: Bye, I’m Eric Scull, see you everybody.

    Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

    Ben: So, everybody, we’ll see you all next week.

    Kevin: Goodbye.

    Andrew: Or will we?

    Ben: Goodnight, everybody.

    ———————–

    Written by: Micah, Jess, Claire, and Ally

    Transcript #14

    MuggleCast EP14 Transcript


    Intro


    Andrew [Show Intro with music in background]: This is MuggleCast – Episode 14 for November 06, 2005.

    Hello, hello, hello, hello, hello, hello, hello.

    Kevin: You’re saying “Hello” too much.

    Laura: Okay.

    Andrew: You 70,000 MuggleCast listeners.

    Laura: We get the idea.

    Andrew: I’m Andrew Sims.

    Kevin: I’m Kevin Steck.

    Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

    Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

    Georgia: I’m Georgia Mountford.

    Andrew: And this is the show where we bring you the latest in Harry Potter news, discussions, theories, cooking recipes, Acne treatments. I’ve told it to you all before. Before we get to anything else, first, let’s go to Micah for the past week’s top news stories.


    News


    Micah: Thanks, Andrew.

    The World Premiere of Goblet of Fire took place earlier today. Be sure to check out our main page as it will be continuously updated with information.

    And just a reminder about some TV appearances being made by the actors in the fourth Harry Potter film (All times are on the East Coast unless otherwise stated):

    Thursday, November 10th: The Today Show – Dan Radcliffe to appear. The show runs from 7-10 AM on NBC.

    Regis and Kelly: Dan Radcliffe to appear. The show airs live at 9 AM.

    The Martha Stewart Show: Dan Radcliffe to appear. All times vary.

    Friday, November 11th: MTV’s TRL – Dan Radcliffe and Rupert Grint to appear. Airs live on East Coast at 5 PM.

    “ET on MTV”: Special airing on MTV about Harry Potter at 8 PM.

    For a complete listing of all show appearances, please visit MuggleNet’s Main Page.

    And, we informed you last week that a folk group called “The Wyrd Sisters” had secured a court date where they hoped to have Goblet of Fire banned from distribution across Canada. They believed that their band’s name was being used in the film without permission and that it would ruin their reputation. The Canadian Press reported on Friday that their motion has been dismissed, much to the delight of all Canadian Harry Potter fans!

    As always, there are tons and tons of new video clips, screen shots, poster scans, post cards, including shots of Emma Watson in the upcoming editions of Teen and Elle magazine, Dan Radcliffe in Time Magazine and Entertainment Weekly, and Robert Pattinson in Teen People. There are also two new contests to check out: one being run by the Today Show and the other by MuggleNet, Warner Bros., and the Noble Collection. Go to MuggleNet.com for more information.

    One brief announcement, for those of you wondering, the date for the release of the Spanish translation of Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince has been announced. It is due out on February 23, 2006.

    There are also two Minicasts available for download. One which is an interview with Matthew Vines of Veritaserum.com, who has already seen the new film and the other is a joint podcast with TLC‘s Melissa and John with information regarding the upcoming New York City podcast.

    Finally, don’t forget our LIVE New York City podcast at Barnes & Noble this Saturday, November 12th at 33 West 17th Street between Broadway and Park Ave. in Union Square.

    That’s all the news from our News center in New York for this November 06, 2005 edition of MuggleCast. I’ll see you guys live, next week.


    Update on New York City Podcast


    Andrew: Thank you, Micah. And the first thing many of you might have noticed by now is that we have a new MuggleCaster. Please welcome Georgia from MuggleNet Fan Fiction.

    Laura: Yay!

    Andrew: Yay!

    Georgia: Hello!

    Andrew: Hi, Georgia!

    Georgia: Hi!

    Andrew: Okay, tell us a little about yourself. Where you are from, what you do around the site.

    Georgia: I’m British, but I live in Australia and I work on the Fan Fiction section, and I have for about a year now.

    Eric: Woo!

    Andrew: Excellent! And we brought you on here last minute because Ben was supposed to be on again, but… [Laughs]

    Eric: Ben is on time out right now.

    Laura: Yeah, Ben is in time out.

    [Andrew and Laura laugh]

    Eric: He’s outside the room. He’s out Andrew’s bedroom right now. We put him in the corner of Andrew’s hallway.

    Andrew: Well, we had a couple of problems, but Ben will definitely be on next week because next week is our LIVE show. [Laughs] Wow, it’s only a week away now.

    Kevin: I don’t think he has a choice then. Yes, it is.

    Andrew: You know what’s funny? I don’t know who came up with this LIVE podcast idea first, but my original idea…

    Kevin: It was me.

    Andrew: No, it wasn’t.

    Laura: It was all Kevin.

    Andrew: My original idea was, “Hmmm, this will be nice. After the premiere, we’ll go to Starbucks. Oh, maybe ten people will show up.” [Laughs]

    Eric: Yeah, how many people have registered?

    Kevin: It’s true.

    Andrew: Boy, was I wrong. Okay, well, we have like 600 people. That’s an estimate. We have about 350 reservations, but each person is bringing at least one other friend. There is one group that is bringing 15. There’s, the HP Fan Trips people are bringing, I don’t even know how many.

    Eric: Yeah.

    Andrew: Sssh.

    Georgia: No pressure.

    Andrew: My advice to all of you is get there early. Just get there.

    Eric: Yeah, even earlier than the time… Yeah.

    Andrew: I just… [Laughs] It’s going to be so crowded. There will be tons of seating. There will be room for everyone. It’s not going to be like Ozzfest and there’s going to be no room to move around.

    [All laugh]

    Andrew: Kevin can attest to that.

    Eric: Except that does not mean you can’t carry us in the crowd.

    [Laura laughs]

    Eric: Because that might happen sometime later in the night.

    Andrew: It’s just going to be, it is going to be a lot of fun, and we really cannot wait for it. I am looking at the e-mails right now. We have 332 e-mails. People who have sent us an e-mail and said to us, “Hey! I’m coming.” Each person is at least bringing one other person. Multiply 332 times at least 2, that’s 660.

    Eric: Four.

    Kevin: Yeah.

    Eric: 664.

    Andrew: Six hundred and sixty four.

    Eric: Good.

    Andrew: A couple larger groups. So, my only suggestion is to get there early. There will be plenty of room. It is going to be comfortable. It’s not going to be like a madhouse or anything. It’s going to be a nice time.

    Laura: It’s not going to be a mosh pit.

    Eric: [In creepy voice]It’s a madhouse!

    Laura: Basically.

    Andrew: Right.

    Eric: [In creepy voice]A madhouse.

    Andrew: I’ve been thinking about it so much lately. Me and Melissa just worked out our intro. That’s going to be pretty fun.

    Kevin: Oh, geez.

    Andrew: I don’t want to spoil any surprises yet. It’s going to be a fun time. And, for those of you wondering. Yes, we’re going to have a video version. Yes, we’re going to have an audio version. The audio…

    Kevin: Oh, we’re having a video version now?

    Eric: We’re having video.

    Andrew: Oh, we’re going to do it all.

    Kevin: Awesome!

    Andrew: We’re going to do any version you could possibly think of, but the video version won’t be up as soon as the audio. That could be up to a week, but the audio version will…

    Kevin: Yeah, that’s going to be tough to edit.

    Andrew: The audio version will be up the following day, which is Sunday, because right after the show we don’t want to do that. We’re going out to dinner.

    Eric: Yeah.

    Kevin: Have a good time.

    Andrew: And chillax.

    Laura: Slackers.

    Andrew: Laura, you want to do it? You want to edit the show?

    Eric: Yeah, yeah. We’ll send it to you down in Georgia.

    Laura: Oh, thanks!

    Eric: Because you’ll be sitting at home on your computer being like, “I can’t be in New York!”

    Laura: You know what? You suck!

    Andrew: So, that’s that. We can’t wait. Kevin, Eric, Ben, Micah, Emerson will all be there from MuggleNet. And TLC… Ehhh… You know…

    Laura: No one cares about them.

    Eric: Other fan sites as well? Harry Potter Fan Zone will be there.

    Andrew: Oh yeah. Mike from Shurtugal.com, Aris Janetakos, who made an appearance on MuggleCast on Episode 2, and Matthew Vines might be there. I’m not sure.

    Kevin: HPANA as well.

    Eric: Oh, Jeff.

    Andrew: Oh, right. Jeff.

    Kevin: Jeff. Yep.

    Eric: Yes.

    Andrew: Jeffrey. Good man Jeffrey.

    Eric: It will be a nice reunion.

    Kevin: Yeah, it’s going to be quite a show.

    Andrew: It’s going to be fun.

    Kevin: It will be.


    GoDaddy.com


    Andrew: But, moving right along. Today, we are announcing our new partnership with GoDaddy.com. GoDaddy is your No. 1 source for all your hosting needs. GoDaddy has domain names, transfers, and renewals for as low as $1.99.

    Kevin: Plus, check out hosting plans, website builders, secure certificates, and much more.

    Andrew: Act now by entering the code “Muggle”. That’s M-U-G-G-L-E and you’ll save an extra 10% off any order.

    Kevin: Vist MuggleCast.com and the click the “GoDaddy Banner” to get started with your new website today.

    Andrew: And you might be saying, “Well, who says this GoDaddy is all said and good, and a good service?” Well, we have all used it ourselves.

    Kevin: Yes, we have. I actually registered MuggleCast.com with it. So…

    Andrew: Easy, quick, right? Yes?

    Kevin: Yes. Very good. They actually called today.

    Andrew: And, we’ve all…

    Kevin: That was very good.

    Andrew: Oooh!

    Kevin: Yes.

    Andrew: We’ve all used them for personal experience with different types of Internet hosting needs and we know a lot of you have come to us saying, “Well, how do you start your own website?” This is where you start with the hosting and the domain names.

    Kevin: Yep. You got to have a good… Well, you have to have a good hoster before you have a good website.

    Andrew: Yes, you do. And we do recommend GoDaddy today.


    Announcements


    Andrew: Hey, guys. We screwed up again on Episode 13.

    Eric: No, that was my fault, Andrew. I will take responsibility.

    Andrew: Good job.

    Eric: I did take responsibility on the Comments. It is…

    Andrew: To clarify.

    Eric: Yeah.

    Andrew: Go ahead.

    Eric: To clarify it was not Katie Bell that was attacked in Book 6. It was, what was it?

    Andrew: …Angelina Johnson. [Transcriber’s note: It was Katie Bell that was attacked]

    Eric: Angelina Johnson. Sorry. So, when we were talking about the death attack that Draco was giving. I don’t know. Everybody understood what I meant, but it was incorrect. So…

    [Kevin laughs]

    Andrew: And then we also got complaints about how we didn’t put a spoiler warning on Episode 13.

    Eric: I…

    Laura: Well…

    Andrew: Because we talked about Goblet of Fire a lot. I mean…

    Laura: But, we said we were talking about Goblet of Fire.

    Andrew: Yeah.

    [Telephone rings]

    Andrew: People were upset, but I’ll put one at the beginning of this show if we talk about Goblet of Fire.

    Eric: Too much.

    Andrew: Heavy duty.

    Eric: Yeah.

    Laura: For those of you wondering, that is my phone.

    Andrew: I don’t think, I mean if you hear us start talking about Goblet of Fire just stop it. I mean I am sorry for those people who might have gotten spoiled a little, I guess, but we’ll start doing it again. I didn’t think it would be too much of a problem. My “B”. My “B”. My bad. Sorry, dudes.

    [Kevin laughs]

    Eric: Also, I’m getting nightmare stories from people. Last week, we were talking about British schools.

    Andrew: Oh, yeah.

    Eric: And, I asked if they are really as bad as they are being portrayed in the Goblet of Fire movie, and actually as a matter of fact, they make it seem like a playtime, compared to the stories that I am getting from these people.

    [Georgia laughs]

    Eric: You know? I must of got, I got at least twenty different re-tellings of how people were… I am not even going to go into it. It’s bad. So, that answered my question. Thank you, people!

    Andrew: But, thanks for keeping Eric entertained.

    Eric: Yes.

    [Laura and Kevin laugh]

    Andrew: It’s nice to see him…

    Kevin: He likes hearing horror stories.

    [Laura laughs]

    Andrew: It’s nice to see him busy.

    Eric: Especially from British people. Yeah.

    Andrew: And then also, quick Happy Birthday shout-outs! People who e-mail me say, “Hey! Can you wish me Happy Birthday on the show?” I say, “Eh. Sure!” Why not? It’s fun. [Laughs]

    Happy Birthday to Chaya. Her birthday was back on the 16th. And Megan, who had a birthday earlier this week. So, [Singing] Happy Birthday to Megan and Chaya.

    Eric: Also, if you’re a Harry Potter fan and would like to…

    Andrew: Happy Birthday to you!

    Eric: And if you would like to propose to your girlfriend or your future fiancé through this show, we do, do that for you.

    Andrew: Happy Birthday to you!

    [Kevin laughs]

    Eric: We will gladly say, “Kim, will you marry Johnathan?”

    Andrew: Happy Birthday to youuu! Wasn’t that nice background music while Eric was talking?

    Kevin: Rambling?

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Kevin: Yeah.

    Andrew: Oh, and everyone don’t forget…

    Eric: I was offering to do wedding announcements, Kevin.


    PowWows.com


    Andrew: Everyone, do not forget. I don’t know, how could you forget, but November is…

    Laura: Native American Month.

    Eric: Native American Month.

    Andrew: Right! And that’s why PowWows.com is sponsoring MuggleCast all this month to bring you the latest information all about Pow Wows, the Native American culture. They have videos, audio, pictures, calendars, dance routines, songs, it’s all there. So, visit PowWows.com/mugglenet for quick links for students and teachers. It really is a great resource and we have been getting lots of e-mails about it, people enjoying it, thanking us for mentioning it, bringing it to them.

    Let’s see, what else? Heck! That’s it.


    Book Reviews


    Kevin: Oh, we could talk about book reviews. We have been debating and we need some recommendations for doing reviews on books that Harry Potter fans can read other than Harry Potter, while waiting for Book 7.

    Eric: Yes.

    Kevin: So, if you do want to send us recommendations for books, you can probably send it to my e-mail address. That’s kevin at staff dot mugglenet dot com and we have to, we’re going to take our time with it. So, we’ll try to do maybe one a week or one every two weeks because you have to give us time to review it. You know? Read the book itself. But, after that we should get that off the…

    Eric: We’re going to see if it works out.

    Kevin: Yeah. We’ll try.

    Eric: Yeah. I mean, because I know for one, Ben can’t read, so he’s out for the reading.

    Kevin: Yeah.

    Andrew: No, don’t.

    Kevin: No.

    Eric: He admitted to it. He said Ben… Ben said he can’t read.

    Kevin: Well, Andrew’s dyslexic.

    Eric: Yeah.

    Andrew: I can’t read. I’ll openly admit it.

    [Kevin laughs]

    Eric: And, I don’t really read either. Which is…

    Laura: None of us read. Do you know this book called Harry Potter?

    Georgia: That’s a movie, Laura.

    Laura: Maybe you’ve heard of it? Yeah.

    Andrew: Parry Hotter? What?

    Laura: [Laughs] Oh yeah. It is a movie.

    Kevin: That’s where I’ve seen it.

    Eric: Oh yeah, but what’s the…

    Andrew: We are the most unentertaining podcast in the world!

    Kevin: I know, but we try.

    Andrew: I take that back. Now people are going to use that clip for other shows that hate us.

    Laura: [Laughs] That’s going to be TLC‘s blackmail.

    Eric: PotterCast will use that.

    Andrew: You know, there several other Harry Potter podcasts out there.

    Kevin: There are, yes.

    Andrew: Believe it or not, we’re not the only one.

    Georgia: But, we’re the best one.

    Laura: Exactly!

    Eric: Thank you, Georgia!

    Andrew: Oh, Georgia! Thank you for saying that! How much should I promise to pay you?

    [All laugh]

    Georgia: I don’t get paid! What’s this?

    [Andrew laughs]

    Kevin: Payment?

    Eric: I think the currency… No, Andrew, unfortunately the exchange rate is crap right now, so whatever you offered her is probably triple that.

    Andrew: Oh! Oh! I take that back.


    Goblet of Fire Chat


    Andrew: We are only a few days away until Goblet of Fire. Well, it depends on when you’re listening to this.

    Eric: We just talked about this.

    Andrew: But, we’re definitely less than two weeks away from the Harry Potter film.

    Georgia: Away? We don’t get it here until December 1st.

    Laura: Awww!

    Andrew: Ohhh!

    Eric: What? The Australian…

    Andrew: That’s right.

    Georgia: Yeah, I don’t know why they would do that. Why the U.S. and U.K. get it, but we don’t in Australia.

    Andrew: I forgot about that.

    Eric: They’ll have it on the Internet.

    Kevin: Oh geez.

    Andrew: We’re all giddy, while in the meantime…

    Kevin: Eric, don’t say that. Come on.

    Eric: [Laughs] Kevin will get it for you.

    Kevin: Oh yeah.

    [Andrew laughs]

    Kevin: Let’s not. [Laughs]

    Andrew: [Singing] WB, I hope you didn’t just hear that.

    Kevin: Yes. Kevin would rather not be arrested.

    Andrew: Ding, ding, ding, dun!

    [All laugh]

    Andrew: But, it would be pretty funny if someone came to arrest him during the LIVE show.

    Kevin: Oh, okay.

    Eric: They take him away.

    Kevin: Do you want to give them the address too?

    Andrew: So anyway…

    Eric: No, the fans would mob them. No…

    Andrew: So, if you live in the United States or the United Kingdom, Goblet of Fire is only two weeks away, less than two weeks away in fact. There has been a lot of news lately, but the one story we wanted to talk about was actually late-breaking. The follow-up just came out as we were about to record. A judge has dismissed the motion to block the Potter film in Canada. What happened was that the Wyrd Sisters, who play a role, their music is in the film, and recently they came to Warner Bros. and they said, “Hey. We don’t want to be in the movie.” They argued that a fictional rock band in the film would ruin their careers and were seeking $40 million in damages from Warner Bros.

    [Kevin sighs]

    Andrew: The Wyrd Sisters were going to be in the biggest film probably in the whole year and they were afraid it would ruin their career.

    Eric: And they wanted $40 million?

    Andrew: Does that make sense?

    Eric: They wanted $40 million.

    Georgia: Just, why would they do that?

    Andrew: But, their name wasn’t use. It wasn’t used.

    Laura: It has no name mentioned in the film.

    Andrew: Warner Bros. proved it to them. This is the best promotion a band could get.

    Eric: Yeah.

    Laura: Yeah.

    Andrew: I just don’t understand why they’re…

    Laura: Yeah, why they were so upset about it.

    Andrew: They wanted $40 million from Warner Bros.? I want to know how much Warner Bros. paid them in the first place.

    Eric: They would have gotten that if they just did a website of their own. You know? If they would have done “WyrdSisters.org” they would have gotten so many hits and ad revenue would have been $40 million. You know? From being a…

    Andrew: This is just…

    Eric: It’s crazy.

    Andrew: It’s product placement. It’s easy. [Gets aggravated] It’s…

    Eric: It’s free ads!

    Laura: Yeah, but you know, I also think they might be doing it to get the attention.

    Andrew: The press.

    Laura: Because they probably know that there are a lot of Harry Potter fans.

    Eric: But, you know what?

    Andrew: They even… And then they wanted the film out of Canada.

    Eric: Yeah! I mean…

    Andrew: So, not only would they have made $40 million.

    Eric: They would have ticked…

    Andrew: It would have been banned from Canadian…

    Eric: They would have ticked off everybody in Canada! You know. I have faith now in, now I have faith in the Canadian court system because…

    [Laura laughs]

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Kevin: Yeah, it was a little ridiculous. I don’t think it ever had a chance.

    Andrew: But, now of course, the judge has dismissed it, so there is no more worry for the Canadian fans. They’re rejoicing. They’re all going, “Eh! Eh! Eh! Eh!”

    [Laura laughs]

    Eric: No, I love…

    Andrew: It’s a happy world up in Canada.

    Eric: I love the voicemail we got from the Canadian girl that said, “Eh!”

    Laura: Yeah, where he was like, “Eh!” [Laughs]

    Eric: “Eh, I’m from Canada. Eh!” That was good.

    [Kevin laughs]

    Andrew: Oh yeah. I remember that. So, that’s good. Anything else you guys want to talk about relating to Goblet of Fire?

    Eric: Ummm.

    Andrew: It’s only a few days away.

    Laura: That…

    Kevin: We’ll have a lot to talk about.

    Andrew: World Premiere attendees, pretty much everyone. The Trio.

    Kevin: Yeah, that was to be expected.

    Andrew: Bonnie Wright.

    Kevin: Well, that thing on MuggleNet, that was for the premiere in London. Do we know if there’s any less people coming?

    Andrew: Right, World Premiere.

    [Transcriber’s note: They are referring now to the New York premiere.]

    Eric: Yeah. Is there more people?

    Andrew: Yes. We do know who is going to be there, but I am not sure if we can talk about it.

    Eric: Oh.

    [Absolute silence]

    Kevin: [Laughs] Wow! That’s silent!

    Andrew: [Whispers] Do you think, wait, do you think they are still listening? Warner Bros.?

    Eric: Yeah. I’d like to see, I’d like to see them try and take them away.

    Laura: They are too busy arresting Matt Vines, guys.

    Andrew: [Whispers] Oh yeah.

    Eric: Well, you know what.

    Andrew: [Whispers] I just don’t want them to hear us.

    Eric: I’d like to see them and try and arrest us. If the cops came in, guys. If the cops came in, the fans would just mob them, and we would be able to escape through the back door.

    Andrew: That is true.

    Eric: Or we’d like change…

    Andrew: The MuggleCast Army is the strongest thing I’ve ever seen.

    Eric: Yes.

    Laura: Yes! I concur.

    Andrew: It got us back on iTunes. It made me a multi-millionaire. It’s doing everything perfectly for us.

    Eric: Andrew, I thought your house looked different.

    Andrew: Well, I will say this. The World Premiere has many more attendees than the Domestic Premiere does. Many more. Robbie Coltrane, Robert Hardy, who plays Fudge, Robert Pattinson, Rider Lloyd Pack, Shirley Henderson…

    Eric: Oh, Moaning Myrtle.

    Andrew: Oh, who else? Warwick Davis. They’re all… Oh, and JK Rowling is going to be at the World Premiere.

    Eric: Will she be in New York?

    Andrew: Basically, the entire cast is going to be there.

    Eric: Andrew, will she be in New York?

    Andrew: At the World Premiere.

    Kevin: But, that was to be expected, I mean.

    Laura: Yeah, Americans can’t saying “Rolling,” everyone.

    Eric: Rolling.

    Andrew: Rowling, Rolling. I don’t know. I just think growl, rowl. Growl, rowl.

    Kevin: Rowl, Rowl.

    [Laura laughs]

    Andrew: Next time I see her, that’s what I am going to call her. Yo, “Growl Rowl!”

    [Laura laughs]

    Kevin: She’ll appreciate that. I am sure.

    Eric: If she spelled it differently…

    Andrew: Oh, I am sure she’ll love it.

    Eric: If she spelled it like “Rolling,” people would be saying, “Rowling.”

    Kevin: Never talk to her again.

    Andrew: So, I guess there is really nothing else to say there. Well, also good news for everybody who isn’t going to be going to the World Premiere online. You’re going to be able to watch it live. Not the actual movie, but the Red Carpet arrivals. You won’t be able to…

    Kevin: [Laughs] Well, you may be able to watch the actual movie if someone sneaks in their camera, you know?

    Laura: Kevin. Hush!

    Kevin: Oh, sorry.

    Eric: Yeah, they’ll stop the movie to take the person out.

    Laura: Warner Bros. is going to come and like…

    Kevin: Arrest me?

    Laura: Yeah, they are going to get us all in the night.

    Kevin: MPAA will deliver a $5,000 bill to my door.

    [Laura laughs]

    Eric: That’s okay. We’ll just podcast from jail then. Guys, we’ll podcast from jail.

    [Kevin laughs]

    Eric: It will be like, “Hi, we’re in the New York Penitentiary right now.”

    Andrew: What does this doing for Warner Bros.? Why are they putting it online?

    Kevin: Publicity.

    Andrew: The Red Carpet arrivals.

    Kevin: Publicity, I would say.

    Eric: Because they are nice people.

    Laura: Didn’t they do that with Chamber of Secrets, too?

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Laura: Yeah.

    Andrew: And…

    Laura: I’m pretty sure a lot of movie premieres, I’ve seen a lot of…

    Andrew: …with Sorcerer’s Stone, too.

    Laura: Especially recently just a lot of publicity online with movie premieres. So.

    Andrew: It’s this online craze. It’s madness!

    Kevin: It’s true and it’s getting a little bit more sophisticated now, so they can stream things a little easier.

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Kevin: Especially with wireless.

    Andrew: I don’t watch TV very often, but I sat down and watched it last night. I went through four or five channels. All of them have Goblet of Fire ads. They’re putting it everywhere.

    Laura: Yay!

    Kevin: Yep.

    Andrew: They’re, they’re, I mean I guess it’s good. Well, obviously for them it is.

    [Andrew and Kevin laugh]

    Eric: Well, they have to meet the budget. They have to meet the budget of the film even though they would have done it anyway.

    Andrew: Is it possible to overkill it?

    Kevin: I don’t think so. I don’t think, I mean people…

    Laura: I don’t think it matters.

    Andrew: Especially with the Potter fandom.

    Kevin: They’ll either see it or not. It’s like Lord of the Rings. They were pasting that all over the place. I saw that on billboards in Torrington. [Laughs]

    Andrew: Yeah. But, I think if, I’ve said this in the past. If you promote it too much, people might get too much of a good look, and might change their minds on whether they want to see it or not.

    Kevin: Well, the only thing I would be concerned about is that people think it is going to be better than it is because of all the publicity.

    Eric: Yeah.

    Kevin: And then they go and see it and they are disappointed because they have this expectation of it.

    Eric: Like Prisoner of Azkaban.

    Andrew: Right. Well, that’s what happened with me with Prisoner of Azkaban.

    Eric: Yeah, me too.

    Andrew: I’m not keeping my hopes up for Goblet of Fire.

    Kevin: Yeah.

    Andrew: Matthew Vines is not going to change my mind.

    [Laura laughs]

    Kevin: Yeah, I’m sorry, but the movies aren’t the best, but…

    Laura: Nooooo. They’re not.

    Kevin: They’re entertaining. They’re entertaining.

    Georgia: I’ll tell you what really annoyed me. I saw in a preview that Mad-Eye Moody has his eye strapped on?

    Laura: Yeah.

    Andrew: Yeah. That’s a difference.

    Georgia: What’s with that?

    Laura: I don’t like that at all. I think it’s stupid.

    Eric: I’m used to it now. I’ve gotten used to it though.

    [Laura laughs]

    Andrew: To me that seems like a cheap way to not have to work on special effects.

    Laura: Yeah, because if his eye is strapped in, it is not going to pop out like it is all the time. So.

    Kevin: Yep.

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Kevin: Hey. We’re not sure about that though.

    Eric: You know what I think it was, I think there are probably…

    Laura: Well, we’re not, but I think Warner Bros. is being cheap.

    Georgia: Mmm. Oh, you know I couldn’t believe what they did to that werewolf in the third movie.

    Eric: Oh.

    [Kevin laughs]

    Andrew: Oh. Yeah.

    Georgia: That was just terrible. I’ll never forgive them for that.

    Kevin: [Sighs] Ugh. It really was.

    Andrew: Sirius in the fire is going to be a big upset, too.

    Eric: What? No it… Eh…

    Andrew: I think.

    Eric: Matt said it was cool.

    Andrew: It’s like an intern made that.

    Eric: Hey! Hey!

    Kevin: An intern probably did make that. [Laughs]

    Eric: What’s wrong with interns?

    Kevin: They were like, “We don’t have to do this. Hey, you, come over here?”

    Andrew: There’s nothing wrong with interns, the problem is, well, it wasn’t an intern, and the poor guy who made that is crying right now because everyone keeps insulting it.

    [All laugh]

    Eric: I think it’s cool.

    Kevin: “Oh, my work!”

    Andrew: I know. He probably spent like three months on that.

    Laura: Instead of like his head…

    Andrew: His face is in the fire.

    Laura: Yeah.

    Eric: I had no problem with it.

    Andrew: It looks like molten lava!

    Laura: [Laughs] It does!

    Andrew: It’s supposed to be in the gas…

    Eric: I expected to see a…

    Andrew: I mean, the flames.

    Eric: Yeah. I expected to see more-

    Laura: It’s like he’s actually in the logs.

    Eric: Yeah. I kind of expected…

    Andrew: You can’t even see logs!

    Eric: I wanted…

    Andrew: It’s molten lava!

    [Laura laughs]

    Eric: Okay, Andrew…

    Andrew: It’s like Harry’s in a volcano!

    [Laura laughs]

    Eric: Andrew, I was expecting a more Wizard of Oz type of thing.

    Kevin: He’s in a volcano.

    Eric: I was expecting, like, the…all right screw it!

    Laura: They’re like, trying to combine Harry Potter and Lord of the Rings now.

    Kevin: Hey, we try.

    Eric: Andrew, I was expecting a sort of Wizard of Oz

    Andrew: They tried. That’s for sure.

    Eric: …kind of man behind the curtain thing.

    Andrew: All right. [Voice cracks]

    Kevin: Wow! Your voice just cracked there!

    Andrew: My voice just cracked and that’s about it.

    Laura: Awww!

    [Andrew and Laura laugh]

    Andrew: I’m finally growing up.

    [All laugh]

    Kevin: It’s about time.


    Goblet of Fire Sweepstakes


    Andrew: Oh, by the way, our Goblet of Fire Sweepstakes on MuggleNet.com. Click on that fine banner. Warner Bros. is great. Have you guys looked at these prizes yet?

    Laura: No.

    Andrew: Excellent prizes! Excellent prizes! We have Potter Sweatshirts, Dragon Eggs, future Triwizard Champion t-shirts, Ministry of Magic bags, temporary tattoos.

    Laura: Ooooh!

    Andrew: Come on! [Laughs]

    Kevin: Ah! Everyone loves those temporary tattoos.

    Andrew: Beauxbatons hoodies and beanies.

    Eric: “Beauxbaxtons”?

    Andrew: It’s all here! Oh, oh, and then the Grand Prize, worth a $125, a seven-inch replica of the Triwizard Tournament Cup thanks to the Noble Collection.

    Kevin: And you can count, and you can count on me winning that. So, don’t even bother.

    [All laugh]

    Andrew: No, we’re playing absolutely fair.

    Kevin: Yeah, we’re not allowed to win it. So…

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Eric: They give us an extra one.

    Andrew: They should. We’ve been getting a lot of e-mails too about where we can get these from, where people can buy these from. We don’t know yet. I mean, the Triwizard Cup you can get off of NobleCollection.com. The Potter Sweatshirt, which is the favorite among everyone because it looks like his jacket he worse in the Triwizard Tournament scene, I mean the Dragon Scene.

    Eric: Yeah.

    Laura: Cool.

    Andrew: It’s actually a really sweet jacket. I want one, but I’m not going to get it. Some lucky person is going to win it.

    [Laura laughs]

    Eric: Speaking of…

    Laura: We’ll get you one for Christmas.

    Andrew: Ah, would you?

    Kevin: No. We wouldn’t.

    [All laugh]

    Andrew: Okay. By the way, guys. Christmas is right around the corner. We all want Christmas presents.

    Laura: Yeah.

    Kevin: Yes, we do.

    Laura: Cough up.

    Andrew: No joke. No joke.

    Eric: Harry Potter iPod.

    Kevin: I don’t get Christmas presents. [Fake sobs]

    [Laura laughs]

    Andrew: Awww!

    Kevin: No, I’m teasing. I do get Christmas presents, but still…

    Andrew: All right, so I think that’s about it.

    Eric: Ummm.

    Andrew: Goblet of Fire.

    Kevin: Send in book recommendations.

    Andrew: Right.

    Eric: And speaking of t-shirts, if you have, once again we’re asking that if you have a nearby custom t-shirt store, that you create a MuggleCast t-shirt to wear to the premiere, if you’re coming, and make copies for us.

    [All laugh]

    Kevin: Make copies for us. Okay, that’s great.

    Eric: I mean copies, extra shirts, make shirts for us too and we’ll wear them.

    Kevin: Awesome.


    Main Topic – Ginny Weasley


    Andrew: Okay, so moving along to our Main Topic of the Week.

    Eric: Ginny Whizzey.

    Andrew: Continuing our regular series on a specific character in the HP series to bring out everything we need to know about that character. This week as promised, Eric?

    Eric: Ginny Whizzey.

    Andrew: Ginny Whizzey.

    Eric: Ginny Whizzey.

    Kevin: Say it with enthusiasm.

    Eric: Ginny Whizzey!

    Kevin: There you go.

    Eric: There we go.

    [Laura laughs]

    Eric: Today… This…

    Andrew: Ginny Whizzey, Ginny Whizzey.

    Eric: This week we’re talking about Ginny Whizzey.

    Andrew: Let’s run through a few quick facts first about, all about her.

    Laura: She is the only girl.

    Eric: Yes, and if I remember, she was the first girl, she was the first Weasley that Harry saw at Kings Cross if I recall correctly.

    Laura: I think she was, well, I think she was there with Mrs. Weasley and Ron, but I think she was definitely the first person he heard talk.

    Eric: Heard. Yeah. Actually…

    Laura: I don’t know. We might be wrong again. We do that sometimes.

    Kevin: Could be.

    Eric: Hang on, I have the first book.

    Andrew: No guarantees. Her full name, Ginevra Molly Weasley. Born: August 11, 1981. She is a pureblood, thankfully.

    Laura: What, are you prejudiced here?

    Andrew: Her first year at Hogwarts. No, no, no.

    Kevin: You just said, “thankfully.”

    Andrew: Her first…

    [All laugh]

    Andrew: Because I didn’t want Draco to insult her. Duh!

    [All laugh]

    Laura: You’re so full of it!

    Andrew: Her first year at Hogwarts, 1992, Gryffindor House. A Seeker for the Gryffindor team, isn’t that great? Yay!

    Kevin: That’s excellent.

    Laura: Yay!

    Andrew: The Weasleys, they’re taking over the Quidditch.

    Kevin: They are.

    Andrew: Is it a genes thing?

    Kevin: It’s possible. It’s distinctly possible.

    Andrew: Genes in the Weasleys.

    Eric: Quidditch. It’s actually the they have out in the back of their house. You know, all that summer practice?

    Laura: Ah.

    Andrew: Right.

    Eric: Anyway…

    [Kevin laughs]

    Andrew: She’s not a Parselmouth, but of particular interest, she named Dumbledore’s Army.

    Laura: Oh.

    Kevin: Oh she did. You’re right.

    Andrew: There you go. Thanks to the HP Lexicon for all that info. No, I didn’t pull it out of my head. You kidding me!

    Eric: You know I was actually fairly certain I hoped at least, that Ginny’s first name was Virginia and not Ginevra because…

    Laura: Yeah, so was I until we found out.

    Eric: It was like, yeah….Virginia. But actually clarifying, Ginny was the first Weasley child that Harry took note of when he is at Platform 9 and 3/4, when he’s at Kings Cross Station. Molly says, “Packed with Muggles” and that gets Harry’s attention and then she asks, “What’s the platform number?” and Ginny says, “9 and 3/4”. And…yeah. “9 and 3/4” piped a small girl, also red-headed who was holding her hand. “Mum, can’t I go?”

    Laura: Just a general interest question. Who on here, when they first started reading the books, actually called her ‘Ginny’. [With a hard “G” sound]

    Kevin: I didn’t, for sure.

    Laura: I did.

    Andrew: I don’t think it anyone did.

    Eric: I think that was a strictly…

    Andrew: Really?

    Laura: Yeah.

    Eric: I thought that was a strictly Laura thing to do. I don’t know.

    Laura: [Laughs] No, I was eleven. I actually got the first three books for my eleventh birthday. I know, pretty cool. And as I’m reading the 1st Book I kept calling her ‘Ginny’ [With a hard “G” sound] and I’m reading it out loud at one point and my mom’s like…gives me this look like “Are you a moron? It’s Ginny!”. So…

    Eric: Well…

    Andrew: At eleven years old!

    [Everyone laughs]

    Eric: It’s one of those things where if you’ve seen the name before and if you’ve seen it written, you know how to pronounce it like…actually is Hermione a common name or is it like a name…like where does…

    Laura: I actually looked that up at one point and according to Behindthename.com, we don’t have to, we can just leave that out if we need to, don’t have to plug them, but according to that site Hermione was actually a fairly popular name in Britain in the ’20’s and ’30’s.

    Eric: Kind of like Emma or Emily and, you know? Gertrude here in the States.

    Laura: Mhm.

    Eric: Yeah, so that’s really interesting because I’m wondering where does JKR get all her names from, I mean, she has this extensive you know, list of everybody’s you know, Latin origins and everybody’s mythology and you know, she delves into like all of it. And some of it, I mean is probably even unintentional and she just goes so far into it with the creation of a name.

    Laura: Mhm.

    Eric: And I’m wondering if they’re also like popular names as well.

    Laura: Well, also I mean, you’ve definitely got some mythological influences because Hermione in Greek Mythology was the woman loved by two men, but this is not the HermioneCast. So…

    Eric: I don’t think it’s Harry and Ron either. We don’t want to get those emails.

    [Laura laughs]

    Eric: The two men are Ron and Draco, okay. I’m establishing that right now.

    Laura: Draco?

    Eric: It’s better than Harry.

    Laura: Try Krum.

    Eric: Okay yeah, Krum, alright Krum and Ron. That works.

    [Laura laughs]

    Eric: Actually, talking about Ginny, since that’s what we were supposed to do in this Cast, I have to say that I actually called the Ginny/Harry relationship. I actually was…I was very pleased in Book 6 to find that my ‘ship had sailed because…not that I ship Harry characters because I really, really don’t but I was pleased to see because I thought that Ginny would make a really good potential girlfriend for Harry and it’s really a shame because with all the romance in Book 6, we really didn’t see Harry and Ginny together at all.

    Andrew: When did you predict this?

    Eric: Throughout the series when I was reading, I just thought, “Oh gee, wouldn’t it be nice, you know, for Ginny”. Because you have crazy girls like Cho and stuff and then you have Ginny who has always liked Harry, and who is actually growing into not just you know, this giddy little girl, but this actually really good defenseful…you know? So, I was very happy, I was like, “Hey!” you know?

    Laura: Mhm.

    Eric: I kind of always…I never really shipped the characters, but I always thought that Ginny and Harry should really happen and I was very happy that it did.

    Laura: I never really cared all that much. I’m kind of like you, Eric, I just was like, “Oh okay, that’s cool.”

    Eric: Yeah, kind of tuned it out. You still read the romance scenes but they don’t really exist in your mind.

    Laura: Yeah. Pretty much.

    Andrew: Maybe one day we should do a whole podcast on well, our main topic, should be ‘shipping because I just don’t see what the big deal about it is.

    Laura: Valentine’s Day! That should be like the special Valentine’s Cast.

    Andrew: Oh, good idea!

    Eric: Valentine’s! Yeah, okay, Valentine’s Cast, alright.

    Andrew: If podcast thing is still in style in February, let’s mark that down.

    Laura: It will be.

    Andrew: But I just don’t see the whole thrill of this ‘shipping thing.

    Laura: No, no.

    Andrew: It’s because I’m a guy.

    Eric: Yeah.

    Andrew: You’re up for the adventure, not for the romance.

    Laura: Hey!

    Eric: You’re going to get flamed.

    Laura: Hey I’m a girl, and I don’t think the ‘shipping is all that.

    Eric: Yeah let’s not get into this all right.

    Laura: Yeah, we’ll get into this whole…

    Eric: We’re talking about Ginny here, we’re talking about Ginny. Now it’s interesting…okay fine, I’ll just start another topic like I have been doing. Okay. The Parselmouth thing, I thought for sure, again, like with the Virginia thing, I thought it would be really cool if Ginny were still a Parselmouth from when Riddle possessed her, and I thought that would be a kind of really cool way of leaving his powers with Ginny since he talked Parselmouth through her, I thought it would be cool if she retained those. But then JKR said that she didn’t. So.

    Laura: And I’m pretty sure that has something to do with Horcruxes not being able to transfer power.

    Eric: Exactly. I was just going to get to that. Laura, you’re brilliant.

    Laura: Thank you.

    Eric: If Harry is a Horcrux then why does he have Voldemort’s powers, even when Voldemort’s not acting through him? Oooh. Booya!

    [Laura laughs]

    Eric: Take that all you Horcrux-Harry ‘shipper people.

    Andrew: All right, so let’s take a couple of voicemails right now. Keep this convo going.

    Eric: About Ginny.

    [Audio]: Hi MuggleCast, this is Katrina from Canada. On her website, JK Rowling says that Ginny is the first girl born into the Weasley Clan in a few generations. Do you think that this has some effect on the person that she is and the character that she will mature into in Book 7?

    Laura: Yeah, I think it will because you see a lot of pressure just from Ron by being the youngest boy, so you’ve got to imagine being the youngest girl with all those siblings.

    Kevin: Yeah, but do you think…

    Laura: You feel like you have a lot to live up to so I think she really has that motivation and it’s really toughened her up.

    Kevin: Yeah, but do you think that will affect her in Book 7 even after she’s lived with that her whole life?

    Laura: I think you’ll always have some type of…she might always feel like she’s in competition with her brothers in a way, but she seems like a pretty strong personality to me. Like she handles them really well.

    Kevin: I think it’s already changed her but she’s not going to change any more because of it.

    Laura: Yeah.

    Eric: Yeah. I agree.

    Kevin: I find it hard to believe that, you know, she’s going to…

    Georgia: I think with having so many brothers, you know that scene where she was caught by Ron in the cupboard snogging and they had that little bit of a fight and how harsh she was to Ron and everything?

    Kevin: Yes.

    Laura: Yeah that was good.

    Georgia: I think that a lot of that is to do with all the boys that have been around her and the second she has a boyfriend or something there’s all this pressure?

    Kevin: I agree, and they all want to kick his butt. I think Ron wanted to kick…who was Ginny with?

    Laura: Dean.

    Eric: Yeah, but that’s the other thing with Ginny, she not only has to deal with all those brothers, but she has to deal with a brother like Ron who tends to be…yeah, hypocritical and you know, very emotional when it comes to what his sister is doing that he isn’t. So, you know, I think it’s in Ron’s personality, Ron’s personality makes it a little bit harder for Ginny to deal with, but I think she gets by very well.

    Kevin: So, I think we all agree that she’s not going to change any more than she has.

    Laura: Yeah.

    Eric: Based on her…yeah.

    Kevin: There’s no reason for her to…

    Andrew: Well, you mean change as in what?

    Kevin: Well, I mean she asks whether because of this she’s going to…is it going to effect her the way she matures in Book 7 but I…

    Georgia: Yeah, I don’t think her character has much more growth.

    Laura: Yeah.

    Georgia: You know? She’s been developed over the fifth and sixth book and I think she’s, we’ve got a firm idea of who she is now and I don’t think she’s going to change much in Book 7.

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Eric: And I don’t…

    Laura: I agree.

    Eric: If she does grow, if she does grow it will probably be more in the relationship sense as I did mention, we don’t really see much of her and Harry in Book 6 even though they’re together, they don’t really show it.

    Georgia: Yeah.

    Eric: So, anymore maturity I think will come from Harry and her relationship and not be more of like family-related stuff.

    Andrew: Yeah. I mean, but I think she’ll play her biggest role in Book 7.

    Eric: Yeah.

    Andrew: Just because…

    Laura: Yeah.

    Andrew: You know, I think that’s the way it’s been going and now they’re in a relationship, so even though Harry doesn’t want to, she’s going to want to be near him and all that.

    Eric: Yeah.

    Laura: Yeah, I think though…I don’t think that Jo is going to – again we touched on this, I don’t even remember what episode – but I don’t think the romance is going to have any bearing on the overall plot or…

    Kevin: Well, it really can’t.

    Laura: Whether basically Harry and Ginny being together is not going to depend on whether Harry defeats Voldemort or not.

    Eric: Yeah, I think one of the things that’s smart about keeping Ginny close to Harry is that Ginny was possessed in Book 2 by Voldemort, so she’s had that close contact with Voldemort and I think it’s really important to see all the people close to Harry have really been affected directly.

    Laura: Exactly.

    Eric: By things that Voldemort has done. And it’s kind of like an unlinking, like a step-by-step unlinking of him in Book 7 is what I foresee because everybody who is near him has had something happen to them and they’re just going to, it’s all going to come back. Like I mean, all the characters that come forward are going to…you know it’s going to be brought up like what happened to them that Voldemort did. Including Neville. Andrew…is Andrew cutting out to anybody?

    Kevin: Yeah he’s breaking.

    Laura: Yeah. He’s breaking up pretty bad. A little.

    Kevin: Still, yeah. It’s like last time. Whoa, it’s weird. Okay, so I think we explained that pretty well. I mean, again just to reiterate, she has matured enough so that her family situation is not going to effect what she becomes in Book 7.

    Eric: Except…

    Kevin: She’s going to play a large role in Book 7, but the relationship isn’t.

    Eric: Except for a flower girl at Bill and Fleur’s wedding.

    Kevin: That’s true.

    Eric: But that’s about it.

    [Audio]: Hi MuggleCast, my name’s Ellis and I’m coming to you from Wellington in New Zealand. My question this week is: Do you think there is any further connection between Ginny Weasley and Lord Voldemort? Also, why do you think Lucius Malfoy chose Ginny Weasley to receive the diary? More to the point, do you think Lucius knew that it was a Horcrux? Love to hear you guys’ thoughts, thanks.

    Andrew: Its a multiple-tiered question.

    Georgia: I thought I, I don’t know where I’ve got this from but I thought that Voldemort would have given Lucius the diary and told him to keep it safe or whatever, however he explains it, but I don’t think he would have told his Death Eaters about all his Horcruxes and their locations because…I don’t know.

    Laura: No, I agree whole-heartedly. I don’t think Lucius knew.

    Eric: Yeah, it’s actually said, it’s actually said in the book, if I’m not mistaken, that Dumbledore speculates that when Voldemort gave Lucius the diary, he told him some things about like that it might bring the Chamber back open.

    Georgia: Ah.

    Eric: But he didn’t tell them about the Horcrux.

    Georgia: That’s where I would have got my idea from then!

    Eric: It was actually like speculated. Yes, JKR, the best source.

    [Everyone laughs]

    Andrew: And then even if you think about would he really risk putting that in, right in front of Dumbledore had he known?

    Eric: Yeah.

    Andrew: If he knew it was…

    Eric: Right. The reason I think he chose Ginny was because he saw her as a weak girl and at that point, he was as, also as Dumbledore says, he was in it for his own selfish reasons and Arthur Weasley was conducting all these raids and stuff so wouldn’t it be great to discredit Mr. Weasley by killing his daughter or, you know? And his daughter completely fit the type. She was a shy, kind of girl who would write a diary. So, it really worked.

    Laura: Yeah. I agree, I think it was a total, just a hit on the Weasleys, just because he didn’t like them and not to mention Lucius Malfoy and Arthur Weasley got into that huge fight right before Lucius put the diary…I think he actually slid it into one of Ginny’s schoolbooks or something.

    Kevin: Yeah.

    Laura: And threw it back at her. So, that might have been a little bit of inspiration for him as well.

    Kevin: Yeah, but do you think that she, do you think he chose her specifically or just the opportunity presented itself?

    Laura: It might have been a little bit of both. I think maybe he had an idea that he would like to do something like that to the Weasleys and maybe, I’m not sure whether or not he knew they had a young daughter. Maybe he saw her in there and realized that they did and was like, “Oh yeah, perfect!” and gave it to her.

    Eric: He could have planted it on any Hogwarts student and he chose, he chose Ginny and that might have been that it presented itself, but I don’t think he was sitting, “Okay we’re going to corner them in Flourish and Blotts and I’m going to put it in their cauldron,” you know?

    Andrew: Would the outcome have had been any different though? If say, it was one of the other first years? Because I’m trying to remember how…well Harry found out that Ginny…it was Ginny.

    Eric: They were in the staff room.

    Andrew: Yeah. Right.

    Eric: Yeah they were…it was in the staff room. It was Ron and Harry snuck into the staff wardrobe, before the boggart was in there.

    [Laura laughs]

    Eric: And they overheard that it was Ginny and so that’s when they said…

    Kevin: Well, overhead it was Ginny who was taken.

    Laura: Yeah.

    Eric: Who was taken, right. And then so yeah, it would have been another student who was taken down, but I think they might have reacted in the same way. They would have gotten frightened and tried to throw it away so the plot may have still played out a little bit, but I think it was important that it was Ginny.

    Kevin: I’m not sure if it was important that it was Ginny. I think…

    Laura: I think you definitely needed a timid personality for that.

    Andrew: Yeah but I think, well you had to be very curious. You know? I think that’s one of the things that Ginny played into.

    Laura: Mhm.

    Kevin: She was so curious over the diary.

    Georgia: It was perfect for it to be Ginny because you know she’s got all those brothers like we mentioned with the first voicemail and she is susceptible to, as in she has no one to share her secrets with, so therefore she’s susceptible to Tom Riddle’s weird little mind-powering thing.

    Eric: Yeah. Georgia that’s…

    Laura: It’s something she doesn’t have to share with her brothers.

    Georgia: Yeah.

    Eric: Because she doesn’t have a sister to share that with, you’re right. That’s…she has nobody to tell so she’s going to tell Tom. I thought it was clever. Reading Book 2, it’s always funny to see how they all have trouble starting off the day when they’re going to Kings Cross and Ginny forgets her diary and they go back for it.

    Laura: Yeah.

    Eric: I think that’s so cool. I love it when JKR does that.

    Laura: She’s the Queen of Foreshadowing. I’m so jealous.

    Kevin: Yeah, and it’s funny because she foreshadows so far in advance that you don’t see it coming.

    Laura: Mhm. Oh, she’s so good at it.

    Eric: And you know what, does she do it intentionally? I mean you know, I think it’s all about…

    Laura: Yes!

    Eric: It’s all about her knowing how the septology is going to go and you know, how it’s going to go. So I mean, all that stuff about her foreshadowing and stuff, people on message boards across the fandom are going and analyzing so much into the motivation behind every line and I’m in favor of that, by the way, but also some of the stuff that exists, I really don’t think JKR is ever going to come forward and say, “I did all of it.” I really don’t think she’s, you know she’s not going to acknowledge that she actually, but I think it’s really clever that we all see her as this omniscient, flawless character because so much has fit together like puzzle pieces into the thing.

    Laura: Well, that’s why we jump to so many conclusions like with Mark Evans.

    Eric: Exactly, but JKR has said that she doesn’t re-read her books and stuff and it’s so awkward because how well the books fit together and how true they are and how little they are contradictory, it’s so cool that she doesn’t read her own books, which is…

    Georgia: Well, she said in an interview once, a reporter came up to her and said something about the origin of the word Quidditch and JK Rowling actually said that she’d simply just written down a whole bunch of cool-sounding words that started with “Q” and picked one, but the reporter thought it had to do with quintessence or something like that.

    [Laura laughs]

    Georgia: Yeah, I don’t quite remember the quote.

    Eric: Eric.

    Georgia: But yeah there are a lot of things that are accidental, but some things that are definitely planted.

    Eric: And that’s… Yeah. I think it would be interesting if she actually surveyed herself and did go through in the books and say how much was actually intentional and how much just formed itself. Because I think that’s definitely a testament to the creative mind.

    Laura: Mhm.

    Eric: But, more Ginny, yay!

    [Audio]: Hey MuggleCast, this is Natalie from Harry Potter Fanzone.com and my question is, how do you guys feel about the relationship between Ginny and Harry and do you think that Ginny is worthy enough to be the girlfriend of the famous Harry Potter?

    Eric: Yes.

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Georgia: I have supported that ‘ship forever!

    Laura: Sure.

    Kevin: Yeah. Definitely.

    Andrew: Not only that, I mean just because you’re famous doesn’t mean the person who you have a relationship with has to be. You know?

    Georgia: I think Ginny can handle his fame and his popularity. She’s such a strong character; I think that she can definitely be with him.

    Eric: She can handle anything.

    Laura: Yeah. And she’s got the spunk to…

    Georgia: I mean she survived from Voldemort.

    Eric: Yeah. What about in Book 6 where it was about the tattoo or whatever where there was rumors going around that Harry had a tattoo?

    Laura: [Laughs] Yeah!

    Eric: And she goes, “I told them it was a Hippogriff, it was more manly” or something. She can handle any rumors going around about her and Harry; she just deals with his fame.

    Georgia: Yeah.

    Eric: And she just deals with it, to be with him, so it’s really cool.

    Georgia: And she’s grown so much over the last two books and she’s experienced a lot in common with Harry like how, especially with the whole Riddle thing being possessed and being a victim and everything, she can relate to him more than any other girl could.

    Eric: And because Harry and the Weasleys are so close. You know, Harry and Mrs…and he’s always over there, so they really do have a lot more in common.

    Kevin: They do, especially…I think on a different level, their family situation as well. I mean she’s like the odd person out in the family because she’s the girl, like we said before. You know? And I think that Harry obviously is an odd person out in what you would call his family now with the Dursleys and I think that they can also relate on that level.

    Eric: Yeah, so even…yeah, so that’s an interesting point. So, even though they can relate through being a family they can also relate through not really being in the family.

    Kevin: Exactly. I mean they, yeah sort of strange connection, but I think that just the fact that they have so much in common, makes it so that they are quite obviously a good couple. But what comes of that is the question.

    Georgia: When Harry pulled the whole Spiderman thing at the end of the book, I think their relationship is just on hold, I don’t think it’s over at all.

    [Everyone Laughs]

    Laura: Yeah, I agree. Most definitely.

    Eric: I love that, the Spiderman thing!

    Kevin: Okay, that leads to a different point. Do you think that they will ever have a full relationship before the end of Book 7?

    Eric: If Harry doesn’t die, I want them to.

    Laura: Well, I think – what I could really, honestly see happening is Harry and Ginny having like their little moments throughout Book 7.

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Laura: But, it won’t be an official type thing until Voldemort’s gone.

    Andrew: Because they’ll be so quick and there’s going to be so much going on, it’s just going to be like, “Hey! Dah dah dah dah dah!”

    Eric: Okay right, you know what? I think we’re going to…yeah.

    Andrew: Sorry, Eric.

    Eric: I think actually you know what? I’m thinking. No problem, Andrew. I think that we’re going to see some James and Lily parallel. I really want to see a James and Lily parallel because James and Lily Potter defied Voldemort three times and so they really must have, even though we didn’t get any insight into it much because Lily hated James in Book 5 in the Pensieve scene, they did work together to destroy Voldemort, and I think it would be really cool if we got kind of like a reminiscent James and Lily situation with Harry and Ginny, working together, you know? They like each other but they’re also working towards defeating Voldemort.

    Kevin: Yeah, that’s what I was hoping for, something where they…they like each other but it’s not a true relationship yet.

    Eric: Yeah, but it will…yeah but they’re fighting for…

    Kevin: Just working together.

    Laura: Right.

    Eric: Yeah, and they’re fight for Voldemort will strengthen their relationship as well.

    Kevin: Exactly. And then they can, then she can wrap it up in the end, you know where she doesn’t give a detailed account of the relationship, but she somewhat foreshadows to what’s going to happen. You know?

    Laura: Yeah.

    Eric: You know, I think so much crap has happened to Harry that he really deserves a…he really deserves Ginny. He deserves to live.

    Laura: He deserves a loving relationship definitely.

    Eric: He deserves a loving relationship like Ginny can give him and I don’t think Harry should die because if people knew that Harry died, and if Harry does die, who would read the books? Would you guys still read the books? If you knew that the character you’re reading about.

    Laura: Well.

    Kevin: I would if she did it in a certain way.

    Eric: Yeah, the character…

    Laura: We’ll have already read them. So, it won’t matter.

    Eric: Well right, yeah the damage is done. But, I mean the…JKR gives us so much insight into his thoughts at every particular moment in, throughout the course of seven years, and if he dies, none of it will matter. Like in a certain way, we can get our own enlightenment from it and we can…

    Laura: I don’t agree necessarily. Because when someone dies, they always leave some kind of imprint behind.

    Eric: Yeah, it’s…I mean we can derive things from Harry’s story and we can become more mature through studying his emotions and things like that, but beyond that, I really don’t want to, you know…

    Laura: I don’t want Harry to die either, but honestly I see Ron as a more likely death candidate than Harry.

    Eric: Er, yeah. We’ve talked about this.

    Kevin: See, I don’t know about that, though, because I always thought that Harry was going to die because of JK Rowling setting up the characters around him dying.

    Eric: Yeah.

    Kevin: She’s killed off so many of his close friends and his relatives…

    Laura: Yeah.

    Kevin: …that it almost seemed to me she was trying to portray this, “There’s no going back now” kind of thing. So, I’m not trying to be you know, redundant, but again, the Lord of the Rings analogy.

    Laura: Right.

    Kevin: Where Frodo comes back to the Shire, but it’s not saved for him.

    Laura: Mhm.

    Kevin: So, he would never be the same. I sort of had the feeling that Harry would never be the same after everything is over.

    Laura: Right. The main reason that I think that Ron is going to bite the dust is that Chess analogy. It was completely, if you read, we talked about the one editorial where they compare the Chess Game in Book 1 to the Second War and, yeah, if you compared all, if you put certain people in different places as different pieces and then obviously you have Ron getting killed by the Queen.

    Eric: But, all three of them did prosper in the end, I guess.

    Laura: They did.

    Eric: Well, at least Harry went on so, you know.

    Andrew: I just think the reason why Ron would die is because he’s so weak. Weak in a way…

    Laura: Awww!

    Andrew: I just seem him as weak.

    Eric: Honestly, he is a flawed character in many ways.

    Kevin: Now, what do you mean by weak. Do you mean…?

    Andrew: I mean that he…I don’t know how to explain it. He’s just, not weak in character but weak in attitude. He’s not a can-do guy like Harry. He’s, he’s just…if he was faced with a situation where it was life or death for him, he wouldn’t survive.

    Laura: I could see Ron…

    How would he? He’s not good at spells. He’s not good at anything.

    Eric: “My wand, look at my wand!”

    [Laura laughs]

    Georgia: He’s spent his life overshadowed by people, he’s always had his older brothers.

    Andrew: Right.

    Georgia: And then he’s always had Harry and he’s never had a chance to show who he is and I don’t know, maybe that’s why he’s seen as weak.

    Laura: I think if Ron does go down its going to be like sacrificing himself.

    Eric: Yeah.

    Laura: Really for the good, I don’t think it’s going to be…

    Eric: That’s really the…yeah.

    Georgia: I agree, actually.

    Laura: It’s not just Voldemort going Avada Kedavra and Ron dies, and that’s what is going to happen.

    Eric: I think that’s in Ron’s character, the only thing Ron can do, if he can’t help with the battle. You know, if he’s not a strong wizard, the best thing he can do is sacrifice himself. But, I don’t want Ron to die. I like Ron.

    Laura: I know, I like Ron too!

    Eric: I like his flaws.

    Kevin: I think it adds for a more dynamic character. And I don’t see…I honestly don’t see him dying. Like I don’t see him…if he was faced with a life and death situation, I think he’d smarten up pretty quickly. I think that he maybe died in the crossfire kind of thing, but I don’t see him dying because he’s too weak.

    Laura: Mhm. I think Ron is smarter than he and others give him credit for.

    Kevin: So, well not to break this but…

    Laura: Yeah, this is the GinnyCast!

    Kevin: Ron is another topic for another day.

    Andrew: And I think we’ve covered Ginny Weasley pretty well.

    Kevin: I think we did. Yeah.

    Eric: Yeah, she knows injustice. She knows what she’s doing. She knows the meaning of hypocrisy and you know that’s really all you need in the Harry Potter universe.

    Kevin: But I do see so only one thing possibly happening as well, is that she’s going to get herself in trouble to help Harry. That’s the one thing that…

    Eric: Like what do you mean? Like the Spiderman thing?

    Kevin: Well, sort of like that but in the sense that…

    Laura: I could see her doing something to try and help Harry.

    Kevin: Something stupid, rash.

    Laura: Yeah, and it would end up getting her in trouble and making things a little worse.

    Eric: But I did mention a few, actually it was like three or four episodes ago, and I said in Book 6 where Harry says you know, “I can’t be with you.” She does basically say, once again “Screw that.” And she says, “We’re going to help.” She said, “We’re going to help you anyway,” so I think whatever Ginny does, I think it’s in her character to get herself in trouble for Harry, but at the same time he shouldn’t be held responsible for that. I think she’s fully aware of all her actions. And, I think that’s what makes Ginny a great character and a responsible character.

    Kevin: Yeah, definitely.

    Laura: I agree.

    Kevin: So, do you want to do the outro for Georgia before we…

    Laura: Yes, I think we should.

    Andrew: Why does she have to go?

    Kevin: Yeah.

    Laura: Yeah, she has to go because her dad’s there.

    Kevin: Should we outro her or should we just give her an exit.

    Andrew: What do you mean outro or exit?

    Kevin: Well, just…

    Andrew: I’ll do it. Georgia, you’re still here, right? Okay. All right, well that pretty much wraps it up for this part of the show.

    Eric: For Ginny.

    Andrew: Right, but Georgia has to leave us right now because she must be on her way. Thanks for joining us, Georgia!

    Georgia: Thank you, I had a really nice time chatting to everyone.

    Laura: Thanks for coming, Georgia.

    Kevin: Yeah, thank you, Georgia.

    Andrew: Yeah, you were great, a great addition so we’ll have you on another time, I’m sure.

    Georgia: Excellent. Enjoy the rest of the show.

    Kevin: Not next week’s show because that’s a LIVE podcast.

    Georgia: I’m coming to the live one.

    Andrew: Yeah, do you want to fly in?

    Eric: Do you want to catch a ride?

    Laura: Oh you’re going to like bring Georgia but you don’t…I see how it is?

    Andrew: We’re not going to bring a girl from Georgia up.

    Laura: Yeah.

    Kevin: Thank you for joining us.

    Laura: Thanks for joining us, Georgia.

    Kevin: Bye, bye.

    Georgia: Bye.

    Laura: Bye.


    Voicemails – Dementors


    Andrew: Now it’s time for the Voicemails, the part of the show where you send in your thoughts, comments, questions, concerns, theories.

    Kevin: Regarding general stuff.

    Andrew: Hoop-la. Yeah, whatever you want really in Harry Potter. Let’s play the first one right now.

    [Audio]: Hi MuggleNet Boys and Laura. I totally love your show. Anyway, I’m Celene from the Philippines and I was watching Prisoner of Azkaban last night and I was just wondering where do dementors come from? I mean, how exactly do you think they reproduce? Do they just pop out of nowhere. I know this curiosity is probably answered by Luna Lovegood or something that I just missed and which is so sad because Luna is my favorite character. I want to hear what you have to say about it. Thanks.

    Kevin: An infection or bacteria.

    Laura: Yes, I agree.

    Kevin: It flourishes where things are unclean or in this case unhappy. I think the whole reason why they are reproducing so fast is because people are worried, they’re nervous, they’re scared because of Voldemort coming back, and I think they’re just like an infection in the way that they flourish when these feelings are commonplace.

    Laura: I agree completely, I think it is a spontaneous generation type thing. I do not think that dementors mate.

    [Lots of groaning]

    Laura: That would be…[Laughs]

    Eric: I like the correlation, in Book 6 there is a (in the beginning I believe), there is a cold front or something and they’re mating and it makes everything, like the whole temperature and weather and everything cold outside. I love that correlation because…

    Andrew: Yeah, doesn’t it have something to do with the fog?

    Laura: So, wait…

    Andrew: I thought Fudge mentioned something once.

    Laura: He mentioned that, I believe he said something about there being more cold and fog due to dementors. Because I believe that wherever a dementor is, it’s very cold and unhappy.

    Eric: Yeah. Maybe we don’t know. Maybe nobody knows how they reproduce. Because it’s so foggy when it happens. You see like…”G’day, here I am. You know, in the dementor sac.”

    [All laugh]

    Laura: Urgh!

    Kevin: Okay, okay. Completely inappropriate.

    Eric: Real live dementor!

    Andrew: We’re cutting that out.

    Kevin: Yes, we are. Yeah but I think that’s the most viable solution, not solution but answer. I think that’s the only thing we can assume. But beyond that it’s just that, it’s an assumption. I don’t see JK Rowling putting in something that’s where they breed or anything like that. I think that they are like a bacteria or an infection where they flourish.

    Andrew: They feed on the evil.

    Kevin: The emotion.

    Laura: Yeah.

    Eric: Yeah.

    Kevin: Yeah, the emotion. Yeah.

    Andrew: Right.

    Eric: And you know as long as there are humans, there will be evil.

    Laura: Yeah.

    Eric: But anyway…

    Andrew: Evil!

    Kevin: I think that answers that question.

    Eric: No, no, no, no.

    Kevin: No?

    Eric: You forgot about the origin. Where do they come from?

    Kevin: Oh.

    Eric: They aren’t in Fantastic Beasts, are they?

    Andrew: I can check. I do not believe so.

    Eric: Yeah, they actually aren’t so…what I heard was some people are speculating that dementors were actually manufactured characters, not manufactured, but created by wizards or just by their bad emotions.

    Kevin: Well, it’s possible that, the way I always thought of it, is that every good has an evil, kind of thing? And. I think that’s symmetry throughout the book, there’s Harry and there’s Voldemort kind of thing. And, I think that for all the good there is, there has to be an evil, and I think the dementors are the balance.

    Laura: Also, I believe that dementors represent depression, and where you have people, there will always be depression there will always be sadness. So, I don’t think there’s a specific origin, it’s just where there are people there will be dementors.

    Kevin: And, I think that if they knew where they came from and it was a viable source, then they would have tried to exterminate them long ago.

    Andrew: A long time ago.

    Eric: Even though they are…

    Kevin: I mean why would you want those things walking around?

    Eric: Well they are pretty effective for the Azkaban.

    Laura: Not anymore! [Laughs]

    Kevin: But, do you think they would have kept them around when they could have just wiped out the whole lot of them? You know what I mean?

    Eric: Yeah, I know what you mean. I like the idea of the dementors because they were JKR’s way, as of Book 3, before they were terribly developed, they sort of served for me as a reason to be upset, like if… It’s an explanation, if you’re ever upset about something and you don’t know why, there could be a dementor nearby. It was just like this brilliant invention like, “Ho, hey maybe that’s why…”

    Laura: Yeah.

    Eric: You know, it was like an explanation.

    Laura: That’s why Episode 13 was cursed.

    Kevin: Yes.

    Laura: There were dementors.

    Eric: Because there were dementors outside, yeah. But no because I think it’s a brilliant, like it’s her solution of doing it, just like her approach to the Salem Witch Trials you know? And her approach with the boggart with all the things like under our bed and in the closet and things like that. The boggart was a brilliant invention, and it applies to all of our fears and things. So.

    Kevin: Yeah, definitely. Okay. Onto the next voicemail. Chevon from Australia.

    Andrew: That was a good question.

    Kevin: What?

    Andrew: That was a good question.

    Kevin: It was a good question.

    Laura: That was a good question. I liked that one.


    Voicemails – Hagrid’s Fate


    [Audio]: Hello MuggleNet, I’m Sylvain from Berlin. What I wanted to say is I had the impression that Hagrid’s been somewhat laid aside in the sixth book. I mean apart from Aragog’s burial, Harry, Ron and Hermione didn’t visit him, they are not going to his lessons, and there is no usual strange animals plot. I wanted to know what do you think Hagrid’s role will be in Book 7. Thanks, and continue the show, it’s great.

    Andrew: It’s going to be something with the Giants. I don’t know what.

    [Everyone laughs]

    Eric: Yeah I was going to say…

    Laura: I don’t know why but.

    Andrew: Hagrid will play a role to get the Giants to play a role.

    Kevin: Exactly.

    Eric: But, I think that’s what he did in Book 5. I wanted to say that his main job probably in the series is already done, is what I was going to say, but then I realized…

    Andrew: Really, you think so?

    Eric: No, no I don’t which is why I…

    Andrew: You’re lying to yourself.

    Eric: Yes, I was. And, so I think by Book 7, I think he will have another big role to play. Now, if you guys remember which I’m sure you do because you’re old enough. You remember that everybody was, Hagrid was the favourite to die in Book 5.

    Laura: Yep.

    Eric: But he didn’t.

    Kevin: And Book 6.

    Eric: And Book 6, but he didn’t.

    Kevin: And Book 4 I think.

    Eric: And I think that’s important you know, everybody thinks that Hagrid is going to die, but he has been through the Giants, he’s been through the Buckbeak thing, he’s been through everything and he’s still been alive and I think that’s tremendously important.

    Kevin: And to be honest, I don’t see him dying because she represents him as such a hardy person.

    Eric: Jolly.

    Laura: Yeah.

    Kevin: Someone who lives through things that other people wouldn’t live through.

    Laura: Right.

    Kevin: You know stuff like that when they broke his wand and cast him out.

    Eric: Yeah.

    Kevin: He still kept hope and continued being active in the wizarding world.

    Eric: And dude, all the Death Eaters like attacking him and him defending them all.

    Andrew: Dude, exactly this.

    Laura: Yeah, that was awesome.

    Eric: And they get him and they burn his hut and he’s still there like fending them off.

    Kevin: Exactly, yeah.

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Eric: Hagrid is…

    Kevin: He obviously is a very resilient person and I don’t see him dying.

    Laura: Yeah. Also, I think he will play a large role in Book 7 just because, we discussed this on a previous Cast that she likes to kill people who no longer have a purpose. So, I think if Hagrid no longer had a purpose, he wouldn’t be with us anymore.

    Kevin: Yep.

    Eric: Yeah. I think as much as it seems like they did have unfinished business, both Sirius and Dumbledore have or will prove more valuable in their death, I think.

    Laura: Mhm.

    Kevin: Yeah.

    Eric: Because Dumbledore really, I feel that Dumbledore did get out, you know everything he had to, to Harry, and that was the whole point of his lessons and I think that Sirius, now that Harry has Grimmauld Place, I think that will play importance. I want Robbie Coltrane to continue playing Hagrid. Because there was speculation I remember, there was an article about him saying he might move on to other things, but I think I like him as Hagrid.

    Laura: Yeah I do too.

    Andrew: I don’t see it happening. People…Warner Bros. knows how important he is to this series, starring in it because…

    Laura: They know to deal with that.

    Andrew: Robbie Coltrane is…well, Hagrid is one of my favorite characters.

    Kevin: He is, yeah.

    Andrew: And Robbie Coltrane is one of my favorite actors in the series, just because he’s done a lot of great work in the past including the Bond films which I’m a big fan of.

    Eric: Ohhhhh!

    Andrew: So, I don’t think we have to worry about him going anywhere. Warner Bros. will keep him on.

    Kevin: Yeah.

    Laura: Yeah.

    Kevin: They’ll make him stay.

    [All laugh]

    Kevin: If it requires offering something very good, I’m sure they’ll force him to stay.

    Eric: I mean what can you offer besides the hard-send minds of brilliant, these young kids and…

    Laura: Money.

    Eric: I mean I never got that, like has anybody turned down a Harry Potter film?

    [All laugh]

    Eric: And money! But would you turn down a Harry Potter film, you know? I mean I think Jason Isaacs, who I love as Lucius…

    Kevin: Well, see I think what he’s trying to prevent is him typecasting himself in his role.

    Laura: Yeah.

    Kevin: He sees that people are starting to see him as Hagrid and he is afraid that after this job, he won’t get any other jobs because any movie he’s in, everyone will think of him, “Oh, it’s Hagrid.”

    Eric: It’s ironic because after these blockbuster huge films, you know, he won’t need to be in anything else. I think he’s set for life.

    Laura: Yeah, but I mean it really depends on if that’s what he wants to do. And I do think that several of the actors are going to have problems with typecasting.

    Eric: I think so, too.

    Laura: Yeah.

    Eric: You know, just the Trio. I think no matter what, like you know, Rupert’s doing that movie Driving Lessons now? But the same with Thunderpants, so many people from Harry Potter were in Thunderpants.

    Laura: I never saw that.

    Eric: And are in Driving Lessons now.

    Kevin: I never saw that either.

    Eric: Yeah like, even Gambon and things, I think. If I’m correct, I might not be, but don’t send e-mails and don’t post on Comments that we’re lying.

    [Everyone laughs]

    Laura: They’ll do it anyway.

    Eric: But yeah I think they were…but you know, there’s like this true elite British actors that are in the Harry Potter films because of how cool they are and how…you know? But, any British film that Rupert does is probably going to have a connection right back to Harry Potter, and the fans are always going to make that connection.

    Kevin: Yep, absolutely. I think he’s already typecast to be honest and I don’t think that…

    Laura: I think they all are.

    Kevin: Yeah they all are. And I think…

    Laura: The Trio. I think the Trio are all typecast.

    Kevin: But I think that Rupert is going around about it the right way. He’s trying to pick up films besides Harry Potter, nothing to do with Harry Potter.

    Laura: Right.

    Kevin: To try to alleviate some of the typecasting, you know?

    Eric: I think it’s really cool because Rupert got his start by sending in like an audition video to who was it? BBC or something. He was just a regular fan and you know, a regular kid and he sent in his…

    Laura: Mhm.

    Eric: So, it’s really like this cool story about not necessarily rags to riches but he was just this happy fan and now he’s discovered acting and really conditioned his skill.

    Kevin: And I think he’s one of the best. I would say that he’s one of the best of the three.

    Laura: He’s my favorite, he really is, I love him.

    Eric: I would say that too; I think Ron is probably my favorite. Rupert. But…hey! One thing that reminds me, even though we’re talking about Hagrid here, sorry people. The Rupert mention in Book 6 when Slughorn…

    Laura: That was not a mistake!

    Eric: That was not a mistake!

    Laura: Urgh!

    Eric: I have to vouch for whoever is in charge of book mistakes.

    Laura: That would be me and Janie. We have that.

    Eric: No kidding, I feel so bad for you people because I know you guys…the second I read that, I thought, “People are going to think it’s a mistake” but…

    Kevin: Yep.

    Eric: I treated that…for those of you who don’t remember, Slughorn when he’s drunk, I believe it’s in Hagrid’s hut or whatever, he refers to Ron as Rupert and I really didn’t think it was a mistake. I actually thought it was…

    Laura: I thought it was funny.

    Eric: I treated it as tribute.

    Andrew: Yeah, me too.

    Eric: No, I treated it as tribute is what I did because if JKR is…it just works so well. I thought that it was completely a nod to Rupert from JKR.

    Laura: Mhm.

    Eric: That’s exactly what I thought it was.

    Andrew: Yeah. I mean, she’s denied in the past that the movies don’t have any affect on the books but come on, that’s a nice little Easter Egg so to speak.

    Kevin: Yeah.

    Eric: I just thought it was such a cool…

    Laura: I thought it was really awesome and…

    Eric: I think Rupert should be completely like just blown away with how…I mean that’s a direct thing and it’s just…

    Laura: And…oh, both of our inboxes were so flooded with that!

    Eric: I know, but that’s okay.

    Kevin: You know what you can do. Do you still have the link for the Editor of the Harry Potter books? Do you remember that, they posted a response to the fans?

    Laura: Ah, we actually I believe put a message on the book mistakes page saying, “Do not send this, or die!”

    Eric: Yeah. I mean usually…

    Andrew: All right so…we answered that question, didn’t we?

    Eric: Okay.

    Andrew: We’ve got to keep it rolling here.

    Kevin: Okay.

    Andrew: How far are we at? I’m laying on my floor again.

    Kevin: Two more voicemails. Okay Chevon from Australia.

    Eric: Okay.

    Andrew: How far in are we?

    Eric: We’re an hour and a half.

    Laura: Ah, 1:25:00.

    Andrew: Okay.


    Voicemail – Albus Pick: Tom or Voldemort?


    [Audio]: Hi guys, this is Chevon from Canberra, Australia. I love your show and my favourite parts are the voicemails from other listeners. I would like to hear your comments on this interesting quote I re-read in Philosopher’s Stone. This is Dumbledore’s response to McGonagall referring to Voldemort as ‘You-Know-Who’ and I quote, “For eleven years I have been trying to persuade people to call him by his proper name, Voldemort.” We have of course seen that from Dumbledore’s memories in Half-Blood Prince that he refused to call Tom ‘Lord Voldemort” when Tom came looking for a job. So, what do you think in this period in Tom looking for a job and Harry’s parents dying, do you think has caused Dumbledore to change his mind? And do you think that if Dumbledore had continue to call Voldemort, Tom Riddle as he was doing when Tom was searching for a job that perhaps the Chamber of Secrets Diary wouldn’t have warped Ginny so much because everyone would know that Tom was Lord Voldemort?

    Eric: This is such an awesome question.

    Kevin: I love this question.

    Laura: I know.

    Eric: It’s so…

    Laura: It makes me happy.

    Andrew: Yeah..

    Eric: Great.

    Kevin: Thank you, Chevon.

    Laura: It makes me want to squee.

    Eric: Its just great, that’s all it is, is great.

    Kevin: So, would you like to take this, Eric?

    Eric: Sure, Kevin!

    Kevin: Look how enthusiastic he is.

    Eric: This is such a good question! I love these because they completely think it out.

    Kevin: We should save this for the live podcast, so we can see how enthusiastic Eric gets over this question.

    Laura: Awww!

    Eric: Oh I’ll get enthusiastic, I’ll get enthusiastic just being there. So, no that’s okay. Yeah okay so much I have…okay. Sorry…

    Kevin: Gathering thoughts, gathering thoughts.

    Eric: Gathering thoughts. It’s okay…the more recent question, if he had called him Tom in the first place, would the diary have been discovered sooner? Yes. I think that’s a brilliant, I think it’s a plot device, it’s all about… I mean, I think it was definitely convenient, it’s not all about it, but I think it was definitely convenient for Dumbledore to be, you know, caught not revealing and not calling him Tom, in the first book to McGonagall. And I think that has a lot to do with who Tom was and it’s the whole mystique behind Voldemort and his past which is found out in Chamber of Secrets. But, also I think that Dumbledore did not call him Tom because he wasn’t facing him, and he wasn’t even in contact with him until, you know, Book 5 where he started calling him Tom. So. I think what it is, is kind of like a teacher/student relationship type thing where he is, whenever he is face to face with Voldemort, Voldemort is trying to say, “Oh, I’m mighty,” and he’s trying to prove how much of a cool wizard he is, but he’s still Tom to Dumbledore and, you know, he’s still the wizard. He’s still his student and he’s still the little boy that he visited in the orphanage and stuff, and I think Dumbledore… Dumbledore has bragging rights over Voldemort. I mean he can just say, “Tom” and he’s using his Muggle father’s name against him, and it disgusts him and I think…

    Laura: I agree.

    Eric: It’s complete…it’s just good like that.

    Laura: Completely.

    Kevin: I think that it’s an advantage that Dumbledore has over Voldemort that he would rather not destroy.

    Laura: Yeah.

    Eric: It makes him mortal.

    Kevin: Yeah.

    Eric: It really does, if he has a name, if he has a mortal name, it ties him to the world and it’s just something.

    Kevin: Yeah and I think that if he had told everyone what his real name was, it would have infuriated Voldemort for a little while, but then he would grow used to it.

    Laura: Not to mention, I mean we’d have the whole plot of Chamber of Secrets spoiled.

    Eric: Yeah!

    Laura: If we knew in the beginning of Sorcerer’s Stone.

    Kevin: That’s true, yeah.

    Laura: I think that probably has something to do with it! [Laughs]

    Kevin: Yeah!

    Eric: I think that was really cool for development; it was definitely convenient at least. What else did they ask in that? I don’t think Dumbledore calls… Yeah, the thing about in the beginning of the book with him insisting that people call him Voldemort, hand-in-hand I think he wants people to call him by Voldemort because he doesn’t like the idea that they’re afraid of it, but at the same time, he will call him Tom face-to-face. I mean, I think he wants to get people not to be afraid to call him what he wants to be called and stuff.

    Laura: Mhm.

    Eric: And I can’t get… When I’m excited I completely can’t express, I can’t express my best points so this is probably a really crappy theory that I have.

    Laura: [Laughs] No, you’re fine, you’re fine.

    Eric: It’s just…there’s so much, it’s a good question. So, anyway. Anybody else?

    Kevin: I agree.

    Laura: I think you pretty much beat that with a stick.

    Eric: With my stick that I have from the Caption Contest.

    [Laura laughs]

    Eric: The stick. That was such an ad-lib line, I don’t even know what I meant by that. It was great but…

    [Laura laughs]

    Kevin: Okay, so last and well…last and final voicemail.


    Voicemail – Birthday Surprises


    [Audio]: Hey MuggleCast, this is Jessica from Boston, Mass. Since JK Rowling started putting up birthdays on her site, I wonder does she consider the character’s horoscopes when choosing their special day. We all know Harry is a Leo, which is another connection to Gryffindor, and something that’s written in an interesting editorial on Minerva McGonagall, do you think this could lead to some insight on some characters? Just wondering what you guys think. Thanks!

    Laura: I think that’s entirely possible, actually.

    Kevin: I think that there’s too many coincidences to have not been.

    Laura: Yeah!

    Kevin: And I think that, I don’t think that it’s going to play a vital role and it’s not going to reveal anything huge.

    Laura: No, but I think it’s a fun thing. Like, yeah.

    Kevin: Yeah, it’s one of the titbits that she’s…I really hope she writes a book of just titbits where she just gives us the small little things that people don’t usually notice.

    Eric: Yeah. Because she has them.

    Kevin: That played a part.

    Eric: She has, yeah she has them. She has the whole Seamus Finnegan history that she didn’t write out in the books because, you know, she sacrificed it for Neville’s back story, she said on her site. But, she has these things and I think with the Trio and stuff, I think it’s entirely her doing that, you know, when their birthdays are. And I think it’s really interesting that now on her website, we’re getting all these “Happy Birthday” things and all the “Wizards of the Month” and things because they all apply.

    Laura: I think she wants us to know.

    Eric: They all apply to our understanding of the universe.

    Kevin: And she obviously had it planned out.

    Eric: Oh yeah.

    Laura: Oh yeah.

    Kevin: If she’s…you know?

    Eric: Absolutely.

    Kevin: If she is posting the birthdays. So.

    Andrew: We need to talk about her site too. That’s another good discussion we could have.

    Laura: I really, I think that she’s giving out the birthday reminders for a reason.

    Andrew: To keep it fresh if you ask me! [Laughs]

    Laura: Well yeah, but she knows that there are fans out there who dig deep, and she knows that there are going to be people who see that and they’re going to go and look up these horoscopes.

    Kevin: Do you know what else she knows? She knows that we do a podcast, and it would be nice of her to recognise that on the site.

    Laura: [Laughs] Yes.

    Kevin: Basically, we do think it plays a part, you know, the horoscopes, but it’s not going to be a vital role.

    Laura: And just you know, for common interest, I just went to a horoscope site and it said…

    Kevin: Actually Jessica, I must thank her because she did include horoscopes for quite a few of the characters.

    Laura: Oh, cool.

    Kevin: Which was…thank you, Jessica, for all the work. Maybe I’ll have Andrew put it in the “Show Notes.”

    Laura: Awesome. Sweet.

    Andrew: Yeah, so we covered all that, right?

    Kevin: Yep. Very good voicemails.

    Andrew: Okay, a few final announcements.


    Spy on Spartz


    Eric: We’re going to get really nasty emails about people tired of us fitting “Spy on Spartz” into the last second of the show but…

    Laura: Oh, they can get over it.

    Eric: But, Emerson’s on next week so you know, whatever.

    Andrew: They have to wait. So Spy on Spartz. His away message is so corny this week, it’s not even worthy of being aired.

    Eric: Air it. Air it. Air it.

    Laura: Last time I saw it, it said “Friday.” That was all it said.

    Andrew: No, it’s changed now.

    Laura: Oh, okay.

    Kevin: What does it say now? Let’s see. I’ll read it.

    Andrew: Oh, I can’t.

    Kevin: I got it. Right click. View contact information. Okay.

    Andrew: What takes you so…

    Kevin: “It’s the freakin’ weekend, baby. I’m ’bout to have me some fun.”

    [All laugh]

    Kevin: So, Emerson is about to have fun.

    Laura: You can guess what that means.

    Kevin: Because it’s quote unquote, “the freakin’ weekend.”

    [All laugh]

    Laura: Oh man. Their minds are going to wander so much.

    Eric: In nature of this freakin’ weekend, somebody go on Notre Dame site and get the live web feed. I think we’re about to be surprised.

    [All laugh]

    Kevin: We may see Emerson on top of the Notre Dame…

    [All laugh]

    Eric: Because of the freakin’ weekend.

    Andrew: Did you see his buddy icon?

    Kevin: Yeah. Just like people at our school who ride the Husky dog.

    Andrew: Can I tell you guy’s a secret?

    Kevin: What’s that?

    Andrew: I don’t know if our “Spy on Spartz” segment is as valuable as it used to be. Because everyone has AIM.

    Laura: Yeah.

    Andrew: Because…

    Laura: He gives it out to everyone.

    Eric: Yeah, but they aren’t checking it when we’re checking it.

    Andrew: He has it on Face Book.

    Kevin: Oh yeah.

    Andrew: So, everyone knows.


    Andrew’s Listener Challenge


    Andrew: Challenge Pictures, yes we got many entries. One person dressed up as me, one person dressed up as Laura. That’s all I’ve seen so far. I haven’t looked through it all.

    Kevin: I forwarded you the e-mails.

    Laura: Were you guys slackers on this? You didn’t dress up?

    Andrew: Yeah, I think a lot of people failed at Andrew’s Listener Challenge.

    Laura: Yeah. I guess…

    Eric: That’s okay, Eric’s is still open. Eric’s is still open. Just get us shirts. Make us shirts.

    Andrew: Yeah that is still this week’s challenge. Make us shirts. Because we are waaaaaay too busy to make our own shirts. So send us designs and stuff, we’ll take a look at them. We’ll probably post them. The Halloween pictures, I did promise they’d be posted in our galleries. I will get around to posting them. I’m just…this week, next week, this week is going to be so busy.

    Kevin: This upcoming week is going to be very busy.

    Eric: Can we announce…?

    Laura: Yes.

    Andrew: Ben’s flying in Wednesday. I have a meeting with a guy named Bruce Springsteen on Tuesday?

    Eric: Bruce, who’s that?

    Andrew: And the rest of my week is…I don’t know, I hear his music’s good.

    Eric: I don’t know.

    Andrew: Yeah.

    [Laura giggles]

    Eric: Sounds like a hippie.

    [All laugh]


    Mobilcast and Closing Announcements


    Andrew: Okay. And then also moving right along, don’t forget, if you have a mobile phone you could find out more about Mobilcast on MuggleCast.com. Mobilcast is a service that will let you listen to our show and many other podcasts right there on your own cell phone. So go to MuggleCast.com and then under the listener “To Do” list you can find out more about Mobilcast.

    Eric: Andrew, why does the…

    Andrew: And then don’t forget…what, I’m on a roll here. What?

    Eric: I’m sorry, why isn’t there an “E” in MuggleCast between…I mean…?

    Andrew: Because it’s podcasting, there is no rules.

    [All laugh]

    Andrew: And then don’t forget to visit PowWows.com/mugglenet for everything related to Native American Month for both students and teachers.

    Kevin: And again…

    Andrew: Now…what? Go ahead.

    Kevin: Have them send in recommended books.

    Laura: Yes.

    Andrew: Yes.

    Laura: We are going to start doing…

    Kevin: I’m sure we’ll get plenty of emails, but…

    Laura: Book review type things.

    Kevin: We’ll slowly but surely go through them.

    Eric: Yeah, we’ll find somebody to read books and comment on the show.

    Laura: I will!

    Kevin: Yes we’re not good book readers.

    Eric: Yeah, Laura. You’re home-schooled. You have all the time in the world.

    Laura: Yes, I will read your books.

    Andrew: Oooh, and then one last final thing, my official fan site, Andrew Simz.com spelled with a “z” was nominated for an award! [Laughs] A Dervish Award. It’s a Harry Potter Fansite. There’s a link in the “Show Notes.” It’s a good award for it.

    Kevin: Hey, do you know what’s funny about Sims spelt with a “z”?

    Andrew: What’s that?

    Kevin: When you add 89 to it, it becomes something.

    [Laura laughs loudly]

    Andrew: What, my birthday year?

    Eric: We just don’t know what.

    Kevin: I don’t know.

    Eric: I don’t know.

    Andrew: People…

    Eric: And with the first…

    Andrew: If you’re trying to give people my AIM name, that’s still not even close.

    Eric: You forget… No, you forgot the first initial.

    Kevin: Pretty close.

    Eric: First initial, right before it. First initial.

    Kevin: What first initial? I don’t know what you mean. “A.”

    Andrew: Okay, well I’m not editing this entire part so let’s just keep it at that.

    Kevin: Okay.

    Andrew: And, they can try to figure out my AIM name and…okay!

    Kevin: Okay.

    Laura: All righty.

    Andrew: That wraps it about up. Episode 14. Next week is the big LIVE show. Kevin, I will be…and Eric, I’ll be seeing you next week.

    Kevin: Yes.

    Eric: Yes.

    Kevin: Should be interesting.

    Andrew: Live in New York City. I can’t get my mind off of it.

    Kevin: I know.

    Andrew: There’s so many…we’re still…everything’s set, but…

    Eric: We just don’t know when it is yet.

    Andrew: Me and Melissa are working on a sweet introduction.

    Kevin: I need to skip Math because of that.

    Andrew: [Laughs] What?

    Kevin: Because of that podcast. I do! I’m skipping Math to catch a bus.

    Andrew: Awww!

    Kevin: Yep. See, I’m dedicated people.

    [Andrew yawns]

    Kevin: So, if any of you want to tutor me in multi-variable Calculus.

    Eric: Multi-variable Calculus?

    Laura: Oh my god!

    Eric: Oh wow! Yeah, Kevin, I’ll tutor you. I’ll tutor you in multi-variable Calculus.

    Laura: Yeah Kevin, because you know how good I am at Math.


    Show Close


    Andrew [Show Close with music in background]: So, wrapping things up, I am Andrew Sims.

    Kevin: I am Kevin Steck who just interrupted Andrew Sims.

    [All laugh]

    Eric: I’m Eric Scull, who can’t think of much different intonations to use when I intro or outro myself.

    Laura: And I’m Laura Thompson and that’s it!

    Kevin: Eager and original.

    Laura: Exactly, there we go.

    Kevin: There we go.

    Andrew: Episode 15 LIVE, November 13th will be when it’s released. We’ll see you next week.

    Laura: Bye!

    Kevin: See you next week!

    Eric: Bye everybody!

    Laura: Oh, I won’t.

    Kevin: No, you won’t.

    [All laugh]

    Eric: We’ll see you at home, Laura.

    Andrew: Waa waa waa waaaaaaah! [Eric joins him]

    Laura: You guys suck.

    Kevin: You’ll be in our thoughts.

    Laura: I’ll be there in spirit.

    Eric: We’ll be sure to get you like a bumper sticker or something.

    Laura: Awww, how sweet.

    Eric: We’ll get you an “I Love New York” shirt or something.


    Remixes


    Andrew: This week’s remix is from Julian in Australia.

    Remix by Julian coming soon!


    Comments


    [Soothing music begins playing]

    [Audio]: Bonjour MuggleCast! This is Larry in Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania, with an observation on the films thus far. Like his predecessor Richard Harris, I think Michael Gambon is a fine actor of the classic type. He belongs on stage, belting out a blood-curdling line from Shakespeare or Poe, however as Dumbledore I feel he misses the hushed wisdom, the quiet strength inherent in nearly everything Dumbledore does. While he certainly adds a much-needed spark to the character, there is an understated majesty that is missing. This, is what I feel is the key, to what makes Albus Dumbledore such a special character and an indispensable role model for Harry.

    [Soothing music ends]


    Bloopers


    Eric: I have something to talk about.

    Laura: This is just as bad as last week.

    Eric: No, no, no, no. It’s not bad!

    [All laugh]

    Eric: That episode was cursed. Okay, Episode 13, we actually…

    Kevin: It was cursed!

    Eric: We actually recorded a whole Episode 13 with Ben and a few other people and we talked about Remus Lupin, but it went terribly. It was not… It didn’t…

    Laura: So, we did it again.

    Eric: So, we did it again, and many of you have said on the Comments that this was your favorite episode, and that it was a lot of fun. So, we really liked that and we think, “Gee that’s really lucky that it went from so much bad crap to such a good thing.”

    Laura: Yeah. It may have been lucky 13 for you guys, but it wasn’t for us. [Laughs]

    Eric: Not for us!

    [Laura laughs]

    Eric: We pulled an all-weekender!

    ——————————————————————-

    Laura: I get a lot of requests to be added to people’s Buddy Lists on Skype.

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Kevin: I actually had someone bypass my request thing. I don’t know how they did it.

    Andrew: Well, you know what? I always accept them, but I never answer the phone. It drives them crazy.

    Laura: Oh, see.

    Andrew: I love doing it!

    Laura: I don’t accept them. Ehhh!

    Andrew: I get them all excited.

    [Laura laughs]

    Andrew: Ben and I were talking on Skype a few weeks ago and we picked up, well, someone called, and I only, I picked up that one time. And that’s the only time. Only one person.

    ———————–

    Written by: Micah and Jess

    Transcript #13

    MuggleCast EP13 Transcript


    Intro


    Andrew [Show Intro with music in background]: This is MuggleCast – Episode 13 for October 30, 2005.

    [Everybody makes scary noises]

    Eric: Oooh. Halloween.

    Andrew: [In creepy voice] Episode 13.

    [More scary noises]

    Andrew: [In creepy voice] Of MuggleCast.

    [More scary noises]

    Andrew: Wow! That was great!

    [More scary noises]

    Andrew: It took us two hours to rehearse for that. Welcome to the show everyone. Episode 13 – that is conveniently placed right on Halloween. Well, not right on. If you’re listening on Monday, it’s Halloween, and you’re thinking right now, “Wow! Episode 13 right on Halloween. That’s an unlucky number.” I’m Andrew Sims.

    Eric: [making weird noise] I’m Eric Scull.

    Laura:: I’m Laura Thompson.

    Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

    Andrew: This is show where we bring you the latest in Harry Potter news, theories, discussions, cooking recipes, Acne treatments – it’s all here! But before we get to anything else, first, let’s go over to Micah for the past week’s top news stories.


    News


    Micah:

    Thanks, Andrew.

    All 24 tracks from the fourth Harry Potter movie soundtrack have been posted up on AOL Music. Additionally, WB has launched a great website dedicated to the Goblet of Fire soundtrack. Composer Patrick Doyle said: “I’m particularly proud of my score for Harry Potter because it’s the biggest commercial picture I’ve ever done.”

    As part of their promotion for the upcoming film, several of the cast will be appearing on a variety of talk shows in the upcoming weeks. Here’s the rundown:

    The Ellen DeGeneres Show on October 31st. New Goblet of Fire footage will air.

    GMTV on ITV1, October 31st, 7:00 – 8:35 AM. Appearances by: Harry Potter “teen stars” and new Goblet of Fire footage will there air as well.

    Dan Radcliffe will appear by himself on the following shows:

    Friday Night with Jonathan Ross on BBC One, November 4th at 10:35 PM,

    Live with Regis & Kelly on ABC, November 10th, and

    Total Request Live on MTV, November 11th.

    Finally, taped interviews with the cast will air on The Today Show on NBC, November 11th. Check local listings if no time or channel has been specified.

    For all the new interviews (including the Goblet of Fire press junket from last Saturday), pictures, poster scans, and video clips, log on to MuggleNet’s Main Page. Additionally, the Yule Ball mini-site has opened over at GobletofFire.com and TLC has a special access link to the Dark Mark mini-site, not yet open to the public.

    Moving from the silver screen to the courtroom, in September, little-known Winnipeg folk group The Wyrd Sisters filed a lawsuit (seeking over $40 million in compensation) against Warner Bros. The same lawsuit affected the people who play in the Yule Ball band. They did so believing the Goblet of Fire movie contains a scene featuring this band with the same name as theirs. It was announced yesterday that the group have now secured a November 4th court date where they hope to have the film barred from distribution across Canada.

    The Polvadore family in Nacogdoches, Texas have spent the last few days constructing a real-life Dark Mark. The model, which looks great at night, is four by five feet and was made out of green rope lights. They have positioned the eerie Mark seven feet above their house.

    Finally, wrapping up the news the blue Ford Anglia that was used in the second Harry Potter movie has been stolen, reports BBC News. Apparently, the car had been moved to the South West Film Studios in St Agnes for an exhibition. Police believe the car was towed or trailer-lifted from the scene as it cannot be driven. Quite the contrary, the car drives just fine. Oops! Did I say that out loud?

    Well, anyway, before we go, a very Happy Birthday to MuggleNet staffer Catherine who celebrated her birthday on Friday.

    That’s all the news from our News center in New York for this October 30, 2005, Halloween edition of MuggleCast. Back to you guys!

    Andrew: Thank you, Micah.


    Announcements


    Andrew: We have tons of stuff to bring to you this week. So much. Isn’t that right, my fellow MuggleCasters?

    Laura:: Righto.

    Eric: That’s correct, Andrew.

    Andrew: We’re going to talk some HP Halloween, but first let’s cover a few announcements. First of all, Micah, Eric, Laura…Eric, I think you’ve done it. We’ve all done it. We’ve signed up for our Frappr! map.

    Laura:: Yeah.

    Eric: Yes.

    Micah: Yes.

    Andrew: Yes?

    Eric: Yes.

    Andrew: Yay! Hey! Our Frappr![Can’t pronounce Frappr! Map]

    I found this map service the other day, right after Episode 12 came out that lets you set up a Google map that your listeners or anyone you want, can put their little, put a little pin on this map that shows you where you are. And, I put this on the MuggleCast Page and you can get to it by clicking on “Tell Us Where You Live.” And everybody has been tell us where they live in the U.S. and actually in the world. Isn’t that cool?

    Laura:: Yeah.

    Eric: Yeah.

    [Laura laughs]

    Andrew: Now, we know where everyone lives and actually it is quite intimidating because…

    Laura:: Yeah!

    Andrew: We’re now…we’re surrounded by people. It’s kind of like, “Ehhh!”

    Eric: Yeah.

    Andrew: I didn’t know people listened to this show.

    [Micah laughs]

    Laura:: Yeah, it’s kind of weird to look at the map and see someone 30 minutes away from you.

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Laura:: Listens to you on their iPod. [Laughs]

    Andrew: Yeah, really. There are still a couple of states we haven’t conquered yet, but we’re getting there.

    Eric: Like North Dakota.

    Andrew: There’s only…we have about 270ish people right now that have joined into it, but if you want to join in, just go to MuggleCast.com, then click on “Tell Us Where You Live.” And, you can include a photo and comments, and I think one person said it best. They said, “Oh good. Now I know where everybody lives in case I have to move out of my house.” So, now we can all network together and we can just go to each other’s houses.

    Last week we asked you to help us out by voting for us on Yahoo! Podcasts and also vote for us on Podcast Alley. A couple of updates there. First of all we’re No. 1 on Yahoo! Podcasts highly-rated section, thanks to you guys!

    Laura:: Yahoo!

    Eric: Yahoo!

    [Laura laughs]

    Andrew: Yeah, really. Yahoo!

    [Eric makes Yahoo! noise from commercial]

    Andrew: Also, on Podcast Alley we need a new vote from each of you every month because they reset their votes at the beginning of each month. So, November is right around the corner. If it’s November already, go to Podcast…go to MuggleCast.com and click on “Vote for us on Podcast Alley!”

    So, since this is our Halloween Episode, we sent Jamie and Ben out trick-or-treating. That’s what we are going to use as our excuse and none of you can stop us. Oh, I’d also like to clear something up. There’s been rumors going around.

    Eric: Again.

    Andrew: We don’t hate Ben.

    [Andrew and Micah laugh]

    Eric: Speak for yourself, Andrew. Speak for yourself.

    Andrew: No, we really don’t.

    Eric: No, I love Ben. Ben’s…

    Andrew: I’ve been a bad host. We’ve been sort of acting like we don’t like him because just the way we would say that, and people were thinking “Oh! How do you…if he’s a co-host then why do you have him on if you hate him?” And, blah, blah, blah. But no, we don’t hate him.

    Eric: Ben is my…

    Andrew: Right, guys?

    Eric: Ben is my favorite Kansan.

    Andrew: Yeah. He’s going to be living with me for a week. So, I have to like him.

    [Laura laughs]

    Andrew: I’m forced to do this. I have no choice. [Whispers] Someone get me out of here.

    [All laugh]

    Eric: I’ll drive to New Jersey and I’ll pick you up. No, we’ll pick you up on our bus ride to New York.

    Andrew: Episode 12 – a lot of you were having problems with it stopping at 30:49. I did make a news post, but apparently still a lot of people missed it. I think the error most likely occurred in iTunes. If you’re downloading it and it cuts out at 30:49, go to MuggleCast.com and click on “Downloads/Episodes”. [Transcriber’s note: He means “Subscribe/Download”] and in there, there is a new version of the show. It’s the same exact show. It is just that it has the entire file. So, if you want to go back and listen to it, because 30 minutes of us is not enough. You got to get the full thing.

    Laura:: Definitely.

    Eric: Yeah, but if it’s 30:48, that is completely not our fault.

    Andrew: Oh, that’s completely normal.

    Laura:: Ha ha.

    Eric: If it… Yeah. If it cuts out at 30:48, I mean…

    Andrew: No, but anything shorter than an hour…

    Eric: An hour…

    Andrew: …something…1:14:00? I think. I don’t know.

    Eric: Something like that. It was a long show, but you know what was funny? Was that we were all talking about, Laura was saying how we don’t get closure in life with death.

    [Laura laughs]

    Eric: And we were all like, “Yeah, you know, kids really don’t get closure when their relatives and things die” and then BAM!

    [Laura laughs]

    Eric: The episode shuts off and everybody checks their little iTunes thing, or their little iPod, and they’re like, “Huh? What?”

    [Laura laughs]

    Eric: “Closure? What?”

    Andrew: We wanted to demonstrate what we really meant. We wanted to give you the full feel.

    [Laura laughs]

    Eric: Yeah, that’s what it is.

    Andrew: But, no the entire show is on MuggleCast.com just click on “Downloads/Episodes.” [Transcriber’s note: Again, he means “Subscribe/Download”]


    PowWows.com


    Andrew: And as some of you might know, November is Native American Month and some of you might have projects for school or just may be interested in the Native American culture. For this reason, the next few shows will be sponsored by PowWows.com. On the site, you can find a forum, a photo and video gallery, information about Pow Wows, a calendar of Pow Wows and much, much more. To visit the site go to PowWows.com/mugglenet or just go to MuggleCast.com and we’ll have a link right there on the Main Page. I was on the site the other day and I’ll tell you what, it is a great site for research because it has dancing styles, singing, grand entries, Pow Wow etiquette, and much more! So visit it today, PowWows.com/mugglenet.


    Mobilcast


    Andrew: And, finally one last note. We’re growing guys. We’re growing. We’re growing. We’re growing.

    Eric: I have grown three inches since I have started MuggleCast.

    [Laura and Micah laugh]

    Andrew: You bombed! But anyway, we are now in a partnership with Mobilcast, which is a mobile podcasting service that is a service that goes on to your cell phone, and then you can listen to and download podcasts right there on your cell phone. And, one of those podcasts that you can download and listen to on your cell phone is…

    Laura:: MuggleCast!

    [Micah laughs]

    Andrew: No, PotterCast!

    Micah: What’s PotterCast?

    [Laura laughs]

    Andrew: No, it is MuggleCast! So, Mobilcast is a great new feature. We’re not getting paid by them. We’re not paying them. We’re doing…we’re partnering with them to help each other promote one another, and I really think that this mobile… Right now, we have podcasting. You put it on your iPod, you listen to it on your computer, blah, blah, blah. But, what does everyone have? Not everyone has a cell phone.

    [Micah and Laura laugh]

    Eric: Andrew, you ruined that.

    Andrew: I mean, not everyone has an iPod. Everyone does have a computer, but what if you want to listen to it on the go? And, that’s why this new service – I really think has potential because now everyone can listen to it while they are on the road.

    Eric: Andrew, I have a question.

    Andrew: What?

    Eric: So, I have a Nokia 3120 phone and I was wondering if all phones are really compatible because our shows are pretty long, they are like an 1:15:00.

    Andrew: Well, right now this is only compatible with a few phones.

    Eric: I see.

    Andrew: You want me to go through them real quick? They are the Motorola Razor, which every person has almost, not every person, but a lot of people have.

    Eric: I know what you mean.

    Andrew: The Motorola Rocker, which also supports iTunes now, but you can’t download podcast to that. The Nokia 6620, 6630, and 6682, the Sony Ericsson k700, and the Sony Ericsson s710. So, if anyone has those phones, Mobilcast is a free service. For more information just to go to MuggleCast.com and click on the button that says “Mobilcast.”


    Main Topic – Halloween in the Harry Potter Series


    Andrew: And the main topic for this week is Lu…no wait. We aren’t going to be doing Lupin this week because, we’ll be honest. We announced what character we’re going to be discussing on this show too late and we were expecting a lot of voicemails, but we actually got none because we didn’t give people enough time, I don’t think. So, at the end of each show starting with this show, we’ll be telling you which character we are going to be talking about a week ahead. So, if you want to get on the show with your voicemails, with your questions, they have to be voicemails. Please don’t e-mail them. We appreciate the e-mails, but we can’t air e-mails, and we like being able to play people’s voices. So, if you have a question regarding to next week’s character, just listen towards the end of the show, we’ll tell you what character, and…okay! But, right, instead of talking about Lupin this week, we are going to cover Halloween first off, then we’ve got a little more stuff to talk about. Some more stuff to talk about. Halloween, it is has been such an important part in the Harry Potter books. There has been a lot of events that have happened on Halloween. Anyone want to start with some? Eric, you want to go over them?

    Eric: Sure. We’ll go chronologically.

    Andrew: The first one would be what?

    Eric: So, the first one would be Harry’s parents’ murder.

    Laura:: Yeah.

    Eric: I guess. Unless we know something before that. Okay. Okay. So, the attack on Harry’s parents by Lord Voldemort. And you know what? It’s kind of a bad thing to start off on because not only was Halloween a terribly bad thing, but that was the fall of You-Know-Who. So, it is kind of a good thing, but generally speaking, Halloween has not been too happy for Harry. There was his parents’ murder and in the first year there was the troll in the dungeon, which we are going to play an audio clip of somewhere in this show.

    Andrew: Second?

    Eric: Second year was the what…Death Day? Oh, first attack.

    Laura:: Death Day Party. Yeah.

    Eric: The first attack on the wall. The writing on the wall, Mrs. Norris, which was funny, but a bad thing anyway because everybody suspected him.

    Andrew: Right.

    Eric: Micah, do you remember what happened in Book 3?

    Laura:: Wasn’t that when Sirius Black like…

    Eric: Oh, Sirius Black…

    Laura:: …broke in to the Common Room.

    Eric: Got it. And in Book 4, which is a really important one, was the Goblet ceremony, as Micah pointed out to me earlier. The Goblet of Fire where Harry found out that he was sentenced, more or less, to be put through trials and suffering.

    Andrew: And, we’re going to move on to that in a minute, but first of all, is it worth discussing that JK Rowling puts all these things on Halloween? I mean there hasn’t been any Halloween events in the past two books, probably because there is better stuff going on than to really mention Halloween, but is there any really question here? Why she does it?

    Eric: I think that is really a good question because in Book 5 and 6, I think somebody said that Harry’s first detention was on Halloween or something like that. So, there might still be some kind of connection that we are missing, but I don’t think the Halloweens are as pronounced as they used to be anymore in the last two books. So, that is a good question.

    Laura:: I really always took it, didn’t she that Halloween was her favorite holiday? So, it wouldn’t surprise me that she would try to make it more prominent because of that.

    Andrew: You mean in recent books?

    Laura:: I’m talking about when she…

    Eric: Did it to begin with.

    Laura:: When she started the series, how Halloween was far more prominent in the books, and she talked about how Halloween was her favorite holiday. So…

    Eric: Well, Halloween has really evolved, I think. It’s got a lot of decor to it. You know? You think…when you think of Halloween, you think of pumpkins and ghouls and demons and…

    Laura:: Candy!

    Eric: Candy and…

    [Laura laughs]

    Eric: You know?

    Andrew: And witches…

    Eric: Witches.

    Andrew: And I guess wizards.

    Eric: Yeah.

    Andrew: But, so it only makes sense. Personally, I think something should have…Halloween should have been mentioned in Order of the Phoenix and Half-Blood Prince, but it didn’t happen and…

    Eric: I’m sorry. I think they were too busy snogging in Book 6 too much.

    [Micah and Laura laugh]

    Laura:: It’s true!

    Eric: Okay, according to Floo Network, Floo Network.org, it states that Molly Weasley’s birthday, Mrs. Weasley was actually born on October 30th, which is probably from JKR’s site. So, Mrs. Weasley was born the day before Halloween, which is interesting. Could she possibly meet a bad fate in the future? Guys?

    Laura:: Hmmm. It’s possible, but at this point I think, and we discussed this last time. No one is safe.

    Eric: Yeah. Good point.

    Laura:: They’re all doomed.

    Eric: Also, Angelina Johnson. Oh, that’s interesting. Angelina Johnson was born the last week of October. They don’t know the exact date, but she got attacked in Book 6 and nearly died.

    Andrew: But, here’s a good question to ask ourselves. Why hasn’t Harry made a bigger deal of Halloween? Because it was the day that his parents both died.

    Eric: Question… Well, first of all, excellent question, but does he know it was on Halloween? Has anybody actually… He does?

    Andrew: Yes. Didn’t Hagrid tell him so in Sorcerer’s Stone?

    Laura:: I don’t seem to remember that Hagrid was terribly precise about the day, but knowing my luck, I am totally wrong and the comments are going to overflow with people yelling that I should be moved off of the podcast. So, I’m shutting up now.

    Eric: Oh come on. We’ve all had our mistakes in discussing.

    [Micah and Laura laugh]

    Andrew: How did we find out about it in the books then?

    Eric: Well no, the question is…

    Laura:: Hagrid told Harry.

    Eric: Yeah, Andrew. The thing is…

    Andrew: Yeah, so Harry does know.

    Eric: Right, between… Between the books…

    Laura:: Well, I don’t think he told him what date though.

    Andrew: Oh!

    Eric: Between the books and the movies, there are a lot of things, and in the first book, Hagrid tells Harry almost everything, even the Voldemort thing right in front of the Dursleys. Like right in front of them in the books. And, that’s not in the movies. He tells him in the Leaky Cauldron in the movies. So, there is a significant deal more that Hagrid actually tells Harry in front of the Dursleys, and I think that is important. What I don’t know… I don’t think it is answered in either the books or the movies is how Harry knows his birthday? Because I don’t know how the Dursleys would know. And Dumbledore might have told him, but why would the Dursleys tell Harry his birthday. That would give him something to look forward to.

    Laura:: Not if they wanted to use it as a reason to…

    Eric: To torment him.

    Laura:: …to torment him.

    Eric: Right, but, I mean…

    Andrew: Because if he knows when his birthday is, why would he be looking forward to it if he is living with the Dursleys? Pre…

    Laura:: And all he is going to get, is like, a sock.

    Andrew: Pre-Hogwarts. Right. Exactly.

    Eric: Well…

    Andrew: So, what is he looking forward to?

    Eric: I guess. But, he was looking forward to it. You know? He was looking forward to being eleven, and even though it was crap, it said, “It is not everyday that you turn eleven.” So, he’s…

    Laura:: Yeah. That’s true.

    Eric: I mean I just don’t know how he knew it because it seemed like an obscure thing for him to know is all I am saying because I don’t think they would tell him.

    Laura:: Well, I could see the Dursleys using it as…

    Eric: Torment. Right.

    Laura:: Just another thing to make him more miserable, but what I don’t think they count on is how optimistic Harry is.

    Eric: That’s true.

    Micah: And to go back to the Hogwarts Halloween thing for just a moment. I mean perhaps it’s made into such a big deal just because when you think of witches and wizards, you think of Halloween. So, wouldn’t that be a holiday that should just be celebrated naturally in that type of situation?

    Eric: Environment or genre?

    Micah: Yeah.

    Eric: Yeah, I think that’s, that’s great.

    Laura:: Now, here’s a question. This just came to mind. Okay, for Halloween, all we Muggles, we dress up as witches and wizards. Do you think that witches and wizards dress up as Muggles?

    Andrew: Do they dress up in the first place?

    Laura:: Well…

    Micah: I bet Arthur Weasley does.

    [Laura and Eric laugh]

    Eric: It’s Muggle Day! Yeah, I’d love see to the Ministry of Magic employing a “Muggle Appreciation Month.” You know?

    [Laura laughs]

    Eric: With the Prime Minister coming over. I don’t really think that that happens. So… But, they should have “Muggle Appreciation Month” and maybe they can learn something and stop dressing like scarlet women.

    [Micah and Laura laugh]

    Eric: At all these Quidditch Cup events..


    Main Topic – Goblet of Fire


    Andrew: So, we did mention that on Halloween, the Goblet pulling, name-calling, whatever you want to call it…

    Eric: The ceremony.

    Andrew: …did occur.

    Eric: Yes.

    Andrew: And…

    Eric: Cedric…

    Andrew: It just so happens, Goblet of Fire is coming out in a couple of weeks.

    Eric: Yes.

    Andrew: How’s that for a crazy conspiracy? Anyone want to crack that one?

    Eric: Sure.

    Andrew: We going to see an editorial on that one in another week?

    [All laugh]

    Eric: Well, I think Halloween…

    Andrew: But, we’ve seen, we’ve seen so much of the movie lately – new videos!

    Laura: Yeah!

    Eric: We really have.

    Andrew: Does it change your impressions at all? I know for one that it changes mine, and I completely understand why it is not a PG-13 movie.

    Laura: Yeah, same. [Laughs]

    Andrew: Why it is a PG-13 movie. It just differs so much from the other books, from the other movies, and I think Mike Newell is to credit for all of this.

    Eric: Ferret Malfoy down Goyle’s pants.

    [Micah and Laura laugh]

    Laura: Yeah.

    Eric: That’s a PG-13 moment.

    Laura: I was curious as to what everyone else thought of that? [Laughs]

    Eric: That’s…

    Laura: That’s like the scene that launched 1,000 bad fan fictions. [Laughs]

    Eric: Yeah. Laura, Laura, you know Mike Newell…

    Laura: No really. Looking, watching all these videos, I’m very impressed because the acting skills. When you compare the acting skills we’ve seen in these scenes to the Sorcerer’s Stone movie, it is amazing how much more in tune the actors are!

    Eric: And intense. You know?

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Eric: They’re portraying much more intense characters and I think they are doing it right.

    Andrew: And, it’s just the humor is there in this movie. Obviously, it is a bit more scarier. One of the clips, even though it is not really a big deal to us, there’s more cursing in here. Harry, you see Dan Radcliffe playing an older, more frustrated Harry.

    Eric: Yeah. Yeah, it’s the ferret scene. You see Harry say, “I don’t give a *BEEP* what your father thinks!”

    Laura: Yep.

    Andrew: Right.

    Eric: But he doesn’t say *BEEP*.

    [Micah and Laura laugh]

    Eric: “I don’t give a *BEEP* what your father thinks, Malfoy!”

    [Laura laughs]

    Eric: I don’t give a flip. Oooh!

    [Andrew and Laura laugh]

    Eric: All right, anyway. About the movies. I think we’re seeing too much.

    Laura: I…

    Andrew: Yeah, I called this a couple of shows ago.

    Micah: Yeah, you did.

    Eric: Yeah. There’s…

    Andrew: I think Warner Bros. is overdoing it a bit this time.

    Eric: A little bit just because we didn’t get this much of Prisoner of Azkaban and now we’re getting like the best scenes, you know? The most anticipated scenes, the ones we really wanted to see including the first and only classroom scene. We’re seeing that. We’re seeing the Yule Ball. We’re seeing Harry and Ron’s fight, which I want to talk about in a few minutes, but we are seeing all this stuff, and I want to wait for the movie.

    Laura: I know.

    Eric: You know?

    Laura: And, I felt like they were overdoing it with Prisoner of Azkaban because I remember before that came out there were so many pictures. I made a screensaver out of it, and it is just hundreds upon hundreds of pictures that were released before that movie, and now we’re seeing so many Goblet of Fire pictures not to mention all these clips. I mean we’ve practically seen it. [Laughs]

    Eric: It’s strange. Harry Potter doesn’t need promotion.

    Laura: Exactly.

    Eric: I think that’s the last thing that does. I mean if they would have kept the original trailer, I think people would be tired of the original trailer, but at the same time they would still be just as excited. And, you know the pictures…

    Andrew: But, you know what? Warner Bros. has nothing to lose because everyone is going to go see either anyway.

    Laura: Mhm.

    Eric: Right. And I think…

    Andrew: They are not afraid of putting too much out and then some people coming to the conclusion of, “Oh, this movie stinks! I’m not seeing it.”

    Eric: Yeah.

    Andrew: Because it is Harry Potter.

    Laura: Mhm.

    Andrew: It’s great. Everyone is going to see it.

    Eric: It is great. It is good. This looks like the best movie.


    Gambon as Dumbledore


    Micah: Well, the one thing I really didn’t like was the whole scene with Dumbledore basically shaking Harry to death after his name came out of the Goblet.

    Eric: Okay, yeah. All right, what’s up? Okay, Michael Gambon. Michael Gambon “?”

    Micah: Yeah, I don’t like him as Dumbledore.

    Eric: That’s what we’re talking about because…

    Andrew: Oh, come on.

    Laura: I liked Gambon in Prisoner of Azkaban.

    Eric: No.

    Laura: I really, I sincerely liked him. I thought he did a wonderful job.

    Andrew: Yep.

    Laura: But, now that I am seeing… I’m a little… I’m not going to throw out a full-on judgement because I haven’t seen the whole movie, but Dumbledore was very calm in the book when Harry’s name came out of the cup. He didn’t yell or anything. He just said, “Harry Potter!” And then he said, you know, “Go!”

    Eric: In this one he backs him up into the big trophy and he goes [in loud voice] “Did you put your name in the Goblet?” Shaking him. Shaking him. And he’s like, “No, sir. I swear I don’t.” And he says, “Swear to me! Swear to me you did not!”

    [Laura laughs]

    Andrew: This is the Dumbledore that I have been waiting for.

    [Micah laughs]

    Andrew: Come on.

    Laura: Well, I think…

    Eric: But, he’s not that way to Harry. That’s the thing with Dumbledore! He understands things and as Laura said he was calm. When things happen, when complete…

    Andrew: He’s too calm!

    Eric: No. No.

    Andrew: I mean, I’m sorry. I respect Richard Harris, okay?

    Laura: I actually like Gambon better.

    Andrew: I’m sorry that he passed on.

    Eric: I’m not saying I like Richard Harris.

    Andrew: Me too. Me too.

    Eric: I’m not saying I like Richard Harris. I think Richard Harris was a little too calm, but Michael Gambon is more too violent I think because…

    Andrew: He’s a powerful Dumbledore. This is how Dumbledore is supposed to be.

    Eric: But, he’s powerful to the wrong people.

    Andrew: I like the feisty Dumbledore because he’s the Head of Hogwarts.

    Eric: But, he’s feisty…

    Andrew: He should be angry. He should be yelling.

    Eric: Not at Harry!

    Laura: You know what I think they are doing though?

    Eric: Not at Harry! He’s feisty, but to the wrong people! You know? When Dumbledore has to take down the Ministry people, yes, he’s feisty. That’s the Michael Gambon Dumbledore I want to see, but not towards Harry.

    Andrew: Good, so you’ll see it in a future movie. Do you want to see Richard Harris doing the final battle? In Book…

    Laura: Well, we won’t.

    [Micah laughs]

    Andrew: Well, I mean, could you…

    Eric: Do you want…

    Andrew: Could… [Laughs]

    Eric: But, do you want to see…

    Andrew: Could you picture, could you picture Richard Harris doing…

    Eric: Absolutely not! But, do you want Michael Gambon to sit there in Book 5 and say, “Harry, I was an idiot. I held off telling you everything.”

    Andrew: Yes, because he can do mood swings.

    Eric: No, he can’t do mood swings.

    [Laura laughs]

    Andrew: Richard Harris wasn’t…

    Eric: Everything is angry.

    Andrew: …he couldn’t get mad.

    Eric: Everything…

    Andrew: I don’t think he… You’re…

    Laura: What I think they are trying to do. I actually remember reading an interview with I believe Alfonso Cuaron, but don’t quote me on that though that they were trying in Prisoner of Azkaban channel more of the anger that we saw in Order of the Phoenix from Harry. So, that there was a little bit of character development there. I think that might be what they are doing with Dumbledore as well.

    Eric: But, I think Dumbledore…

    Andrew: Developing the character?

    Laura: Yeah.

    Eric: But, when stuff goes down, Dumbledore is usually calm unless he has to fight off the bad people. I mean here he is shaking Harry and making him swear things. I think it is very important that we see this lighter side of Michael Gambon because when he does confess everything to Harry, it is going to seem like he’s really yelling at him more. You know? And, really he blames himself and Dumbledore is a very self-blaming person, but I don’t think…

    Andrew: But, first we have to ask ourselves was this Mike Newell’s decision to have him shake Harry? To do a little bit more yelling? Did Alfonso and Mike both take advantage of Michael Gambon being the new actor by making Dumbledore a little more feistier? Being a little bit more angry?

    Eric: I like the idea that what Micah said was that they are adding more contrast to Harry by changing Dumbledore. And, I actually did like Richard Harris.

    Andrew: Yeah, that works.

    Laura: Mhm.

    Eric: And Richard Harris in Prisoner of Azkaban

    Andrew: He means Michael Gambon.

    Eric: …I did like. I didn’t think there was enough of him, but I did like the whole…

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Eric: With the Time Turner scene and him going, “Goodnight!” and just leaving them there.

    Laura: Oh, that was perfect.

    Eric: That was funny, but I do think he is a little too forceful. You know? A little bit, especially to the wrong people.

    Andrew: You know, Eric? I don’t agree with you.

    [Micah and Laura laugh]

    Eric: Okay. Fine! But, no. I think he’s… He should be forceful, but not to Harry, not to the wrong people. You know? I mean Michael Gambon can kick serious butt. He really can and I want him to, but not Harry’s. That’s all I am saying.

    Andrew: I said this before and I’ll say it again. Warner Bros. does what they want to do to make the movie more interesting. They are not going to keep Michael Gambon being a Richard Harris.

    Eric: By putting child abuse?

    Andrew: They want to take advantage of this new actor by changing it up, by changing the character of Dumbledore. And yeah, I agree too that it does also affect Harry because you have this new actor who is putting a different perspective on it.


    The Rules Are Absolute


    Micah: I think there was a lot of just actor abuse in this movie, especially if you look at “The Rules Are Absolute” clip where Snape just continually slaps Harry and Ron on the back of the head with a book. What’s up with that?

    [Laura laughs]

    Eric: Yeah. It’s an underlying theme of child abuse.

    [Micah laughs]

    Andrew: That’s what makes it so funny. It’s not child abuse. Don’t even try it.

    Eric: No, the guy who reviewed our thing said that it was a scene that was completely out of Snape’s character. And, although it might have been funny, it was out of character. It was a good scene for Alan Rickman he wrote, but he just didn’t like it because it was not in Snape’s character to actually hit somebody. And, I agree. I don’t think it is. So, I don’t know what is quite going on with Gambon shaking Harry and Snape beating Ron and Harry over the head, and just forcefully shoving their head forward into their books. What’s going on?

    [Micah and Laura laugh]

    Eric: Does Mike Newell, was he abused in the boarding school he went to by these teachers?

    [Micah and Laura laugh]

    Eric: I mean, I’m think Pink Floyd here. I really am thinking Pink Floyd.

    [Laura laughs]

    Micah: Oh man.

    Eric: It’s like the meat grinder when they’re walking and they jump in the meat grinder.

    [Micah and Laura laugh]

    Eric: It’s terrible. British schools, are British schools that bad? Please, Brits of the world, e-mail me and tell me if your boarding school was this cruel to you as Michael Gambon is to Harry.

    Andrew: This is Hogwarts, Eric. The rules are changed. Anything can happen.

    Eric: So, Dumbledore can abuse his students because it is Hogwarts?

    Andrew: Yes.

    [Eric laughs]


    Miranda Richardson


    Andrew: But, moving along here.

    Eric: Yes.

    Andrew: My personal pick for this movie is Miranda Richardson.

    Eric: I love that.

    [Laura gasps]

    Andrew: Forty-seven years old.

    Laura: I love her.

    Eric: Ohhh! Brilliant!

    Andrew: She’s… I’m just… This is going to the actor… Like there’s always one actor in the movie that I feel just takes command and really is the one you always get excited about seeing in each scene. This is going to be her. The clips that we’ve seen so far. I remember reading that her…in the…oh, what was it called? That thing that Warner Bros. put out a couple of weeks ago.

    Eric: The press thing.

    Micah: That 51-page thing. Is that what you’re talking about?

    Andrew: Right. What was that called?

    Micah: I don’t remember.

    Laura: Me neither.

    Andrew: I remember reading in a document released by WB talking about how they dressed Miranda Richardson in the Rita Skeeter, you know? She had the hair. But, in each different scene depending on what she was reporting on, she wears a different outfit, and it relates to that.

    Eric: Cool!

    Laura: Oh, that’s neat.

    Eric: Cool!

    Andrew: So, I think… Yeah. There’s going to be this theme with her each time. Each time you see her, you know what I mean?

    Eric: Yeah.

    Andrew: That’s really…I’m going to like it.

    Laura: I love Miranda Richardson! She’s very funny.

    Eric: I’d love her Harry-bashing outfit. If she has a Harry-bashing outfit.

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Eric: And has little lightening bolts all over it.

    Andrew: Right.

    [Laura and Andrew laugh]

    Andrew: If only.

    Eric: Lightening bolts stilettos.

    Micah: I think she’s just…

    Laura: Ewww!

    Micah: She’s just one of those people, like Andrew said, that, you know, when you read the books, that is exactly how you picture her, the way she came up on film.

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Laura: She’s perfect.

    Eric: She really is. I like that.


    Imelda Staunton


    Andrew: How about the rumors swirling about the new actress for Umbridge? I’m trying to look up her name.

    Micah: Imelda Staunton.

    Eric: Oh that’s…Imelda Staunton, I think…I haven’t seen…I don’t think I’ve seen…

    Laura: I looked at her picture and actually, well you know, she’s not obviously not all made up in the picture, but just her facial expression and the way…

    Andrew: Has a… Yeah.

    Laura: Yeah, I’m looking forward to seeing how she turns out because her facial expressions just look exactly like I imagined Umbridge to. So, I mean, I’m not trying to insult her but…

    Eric: No. [Laughs] That’s the biggest insult, but no, that’s the thing. When you walk to somebody and you would say, you make a great, you know, evil person or you’re the perfect evil monster, you know, its not very, it’s not a compliment but at the same…

    Andrew: I think in Order of the Phoenix, she’s going to be that actress who everyone is going to be looking forward to.

    Eric: Yeah.

    Laura: Mhm.

    Andrew: Seeing in each…because you know, especially when I was reading that book, the Umbridge scenes – you got afraid…you were…

    Eric: Oh yeah. Umbridge…

    Andrew: And you just had a hate for her.

    Laura: And at the same time you looked forward to them too, in a way.

    Eric: Because you knew she was going to meet a sticky end.

    Andrew: That’s a good question. When I was reading Book 5, every time Umbridge did something, you know, one of those new orders, I was literally…

    Laura: I got so mad, yeah.

    Andrew: …furious.

    Eric: No, Umbridge…

    Andrew: Is that…it would be a good movie if this Imelda Staunton will be able to portray the same character and make us feel the same way as we did with the books.

    Laura: Mhm.

    Eric: Yes. Umbridge…

    Andrew: That is when we’ll know if she’s successful.

    Eric: Yeah. Umbridge was the only character that I ever recall actually beating my pillow after reading a scene with her.

    [All laugh]

    Andrew: Everyone had a hate for her, it was amazing how J. K. Rowling could write this.

    Laura: Ohhh!

    Eric: It was a genuine…

    Andrew: So people will…yeah!

    Eric: Hatred!

    Andrew: It was a genuine hate.

    Eric: It was the only character that I really, I mean…I don’t like you know, Fudge and stuff and Scrimgeour is an idiot.

    Laura: But. I hated Umbridge.

    Eric: But Umbridge. Umbridge was…

    Laura: I hated her.

    Eric: And her ‘hem-hem,’ ‘hem-hem.’

    Laura: Urgh!

    Eric: Every time she did that and I have the audio book to that and its [puts on high pitched voice] “hem-hem, hem-hem.”

    [All laugh]

    Eric: Oh my god! You just want to beat her face in and be like [fighting noise] and she’d go…

    Andrew: That’s probably a fun one to listen to.

    Eric: [In high-pitched voice] “hem-hem, hem-hem” [Makes swish swish noise] “Die, shut up!” Sorry. Please cut that out, Andrew.

    Laura: It’s too bad Harry didn’t know Sectumsempra then.

    Eric: [Groans] Somebody write a fanfic where he just meets up with Umbridge and Sectumsempras her. Zzzz-zzz-zzz [assumingly a Sectumsempra slashing noise!]. I don’t know.

    Andrew: Ugh, yeah.

    Eric: I don’t know. Please, I don’t want to be that forceful on the actual cast, but I really did hate Umbridge.

    Laura: Oh, I thought it was good. [Laughs]

    Eric: Okay.

    Andrew: Okay.


    Harry and Ron’s Fight


    Eric: Harry and Ron’s fight, can we talk about that, in Goblet of Fire? Because we do have the clip where it supposedly starts, but I have to say for one that I was disappointed in the way…it seems that Ron, you know, he’s upset with Harry but in the scene where he confronts him it’s not necessarily very forceful or as forceful as it should be because then we see the other three or four clips I think there is, where like the repercussions of their fight happens, and it seems really drawn out and it seems like there wasn’t that big of a bang to support Ron, you know, not talking to Harry and Hermione having to be their owl between them like you know, in the other scenes. I don’t think that the fight was that big, the actual scene where they’re in the dormitory.

    Laura: See that scene, it was all right to me, but the scene that really bothered me was where Hermione was playing messenger girl.

    Eric: I think that’s cute.

    Laura: I didn’t like it because in the book, Ron is just flat out ignoring Harry. He’s not going to come and tell him “Hagrid’s looking for you.” He didn’t want anything to do with him.

    Eric: No, but it was…

    Laura: So I feel like, I feel like in a way he wouldn’t want to give Harry that. He wouldn’t want to help him, especially since in the other clip that we see, in the movie, it looks as though Ron knows about the dragons.

    Eric: Well, I don’t think…

    Laura: I don’t think he did in the book, did he?

    Eric: I’m not sure.

    Laura: So he would obviously in the movie, theoretically, know that Hagrid was going to show Harry the dragons and since he’s so mad at Harry about the tournament, why would he want to…

    Eric: It was taunting.

    Laura: Why would he want to come and give him that information?

    Eric: But it was taunting him, it wasn’t helping him. It was more like “I know something you don’t but since you’re the almighty, powerful king who hoodwinked the Goblet, you might as well know this too.” And I think you know, the whole, the whole fact that…I think Ron just wanted to tick Harry off and let Harry know that he was still upset with him by getting Hermione to say that because you know, you know what I’m trying to say? I mean I guess…

    Laura: I do, but also I can’t see Hermione…

    Eric: Supporting that.

    Laura: Doing that either, especially when they’re standing 15 feet apart because wasn’t, it seems like there was one point in the book where Harry said…was walking around the lake with Hermione and said, “Well, you can tell him.” And Hermione was like “No, I’m not going to tell him anything, you tell him yourself.”

    Eric: Yeah. That’s true. She is supportive of them in getting, you know, back together and talking to each other so she probably wouldn’t. What I paid more attention to and I think that’s probably why the scene played the way it did was Emma’s acting. A few episodes back I said I wanted to see more a book smarts Hermione and I actually think that we are getting a little bit more of that because the scene with Hermione and Harry on the bridge, where she’s explaining, you know, Victor as this physical person she uses some kind of big word that I don’t even know what it is.

    [Laura laughs]

    Eric: And I know some words. But so, she’s using this and displaying her knowledge and I think the whole owl thing was a great simile, even if you didn’t like the scene, the whole “I’m not an owl.” She is sending messages just like an owl, so I thought it was a great, you know, it shows a little more smarts on her part. So, I was happy. That’s what I paid attention to in that scene, was Emma.

    Micah: I agree with you Eric, I don’t think the scene was as powerful as it should have been because it’s really the first fight that we see between these two friends essentially.

    Eric: And it’s supposed to last the whole… I mean a long time and it, the resolution, is supposed to be crazy-good.

    Micah: Right.

    Eric: And for Ron, Ron just sits down in bed and he goes to sleep. He’s like “Harry…”

    Laura: He comes off as being more hurt than anything.

    Eric: Yeah, than, angry hurt.

    Micah: It’s too toned down, that’s what I think.

    Eric: And I don’t think Harry…

    Andrew: Well, this is another victim of what we like to call Goblet of Fire lasting 147 minutes. Or was it 43?

    Eric: No, but the fight could have lasted…well, what could have happened is…

    Andrew: No, that’s the point! They can’t make it last on these time restrictions where they have to cut things down.

    Eric: Then they should have made it that Ron goes up to his, you know, the dorm and slams the door in Harry’s face and he doesn’t get to defend himself. You know? Something like that. What happened was, Ron lays down and he says that thing to Harry and Harry has time to defend himself. He actually sits there going “Ron, you’re wrong. I never did this and I never did that,” and Ron just looks at him in that ‘Hurt Ron Face’ and he lays down and goes to bed. And Harry feels like he has been treated an injustice, but I just don’t think it’s powerful. I think they could have done a more powerful scene in a shorter amount of time.

    Laura: I agree. I really think that the scene in the book was very powerful because you have, Harry was standing there struggling to try and get that banner that they’d tied around his neck off and Ron just sits there and watches him. And that just…I mean I can’t imagine the kind of pressure that you have, even…it is your best friend, but you have to realize when they’re not getting up to try and help you and they’re just sitting there and watching you with this…just this look of…

    Eric: It’s terrible.

    Laura: Yeah.

    Eric: And here Ron is giving him time to explain himself and not believing a word. And it is an injustice still but at the same time, I think it would have been much more effective if he just came up and said “Oh, you know, you wouldn’t tell your best friend,” and then that would, you know, spark Harry into arguing, you know, fighting back. I don’t think there was that much for him to fight back to. I mean it was wrong, but it wasn’t like Ron wasn’t hurt, like angry hurt.

    Laura: Mhm.

    Eric: He was just hurt.

    Laura: Well, in the book Ron just wouldn’t listen, he…

    Eric: Yeah.

    Laura: Snapped his curtains shut. [Laughs]

    Eric: Exactly, which was, you know, completely like unfair and in his face but this one wasn’t, it was in Harry’s face but it wasn’t that powerful. So, I don’t know if the friendship thing will actually be up to par or up to believability because you know, Ron has to go ignore Harry and there’s that whole scene with Hermione and the owl and all that stuff, but I don’t think if that’s the only really big confrontation they have…you know what? I want to know if they have that scar comment in, where you know, Harry says…

    Laura: Oh that was…

    Eric: It’s what you want anyway.

    Laura: Oh I hope.

    Eric: Because that is what I think, that’s going to be the only thing that might bring their fight up to believability if they have that big…that’s a big line clash, that’s the thing.

    Laura: Yeah.

    Eric: So if that happens, I’ll be happy, but I’m worried that it won’t be believable.

    Micah: No, I agree with you. Like you said, it wasn’t powerful enough and maybe there is something after that point that we didn’t see that will lead to a little bit more of an argument, but…

    Eric: Otherwise, I think it will dwindle.

    Micah: Exactly.


    Other Goblet of Fire Scenes


    Eric: We have the Unforgivable Curse, beginning of that one.

    Laura: Yeah.

    Eric: The classroom which was…

    Laura: Ah, where the trio are in the library.

    Eric: Oh yes. That’s interesting. But there’s…I saw that one right after I saw Dumbledore shaking Harry so…

    [All laugh]

    Eric: Then he comes to tell them, no wait, who comes to tell them to get in the…? I don’t know, I don’t remember.

    Laura: Moody.

    Eric: Because I was so shook up about Dumbledore. I was like “Oh my god, everybody is against Harry, even the good guys.” So, there’s the scene where Barty Crouch Jr. casts the Dark Mark, but I didn’t like it because what happened was, it was, the fires had been extinguished and there was nothing left of the campground, and then, you know, Harry is dazed and confused and stuff and he doesn’t have his glasses on, but so what happens is, Barty Crouch Jr. just walks up and there’s nobody around and he walks up, and he lifts it up into the air, and says Morsmordre and then it comes out, and that was the end of the clip. But, I thought it was very atypical and different from the book because in the book…

    Laura: Wow!

    Eric: In the book so much is happening and, you know, it’s this big, you know, it’s this big thing where nobody knows who anybody, where anybody is, and it’s this big hustle and bustle but in the movie, nobody’s around and he just comes up and…

    Laura: Not to mention if he does it in front of Harry then there’s not going to be any doubt whatsoever as to it not being Winky.

    Eric: No, yeah, right.

    Laura: Because…

    Eric: Well, Winky is cut out of the movie and Harry didn’t have his glasses on so he doesn’t see who actually conjures it. But, my problem was that he conjured it so calmly and not really in revenge. Like…and what I don’t think happened is that I don’t think it scared the Death Eaters off because from the look of the scene, they were long gone.

    Laura: Hmmm.

    Eric: Which is really a shame because the Dark Mark was used to proclaim his, you know, loyalty to Voldemort and from the look of things, the fires were long gone and so were the Death Eaters.

    Micah: Now…

    Laura: It’s kind of disappointing.

    Micah: Along those same lines, you just mentioned Winky not being in the movie, have we heard anything about Dobby being there or not being there?

    Eric: No. No, no elves at all.

    Micah: Not at all?

    Eric: Yeah, one of the reviews we got on MuggleNet that we posted said that there were no elves whatsoever. Which is one thing I should bring up I guess, because we didn’t… I would… Have we seen any effects from the first two movies in the Third or the Fourth Movie? You know, we’ve seen some of the same actors but as far as the effects, we didn’t see… I would like to see Dobby again because it’s a good tie between the Fourth and the Second Movie.

    Laura: Yeah.

    Micah: Well he was instrumental in the Second Task.

    Laura: Yeah.

    Eric: He was, but then they made that Neville, so that’s okay. But, my problem is that I don’t think that the films kind of blend together as films anymore because we stopped having John Williams doing the…the, you know, the sound, the music?

    Andrew: Yeah, but don’t even say that that’s going to affect it. That’s not going to. Do you really think that John Williams not composing the music is going to affect the film?

    Eric: No, I like the new music but what I was saying, Andrew, was that we haven’t seen, we don’t get to see Dobby again. So, there’s really no tie besides the actors to the first two movies of…

    Andrew: Oh, I see what you mean.

    Eric: Yeah. So, that was my only like… I believe the Marauder’s Map isn’t in Movie 4 either, so there’s no tie, like prop tie or creature tie. You know, Hogwarts has changed and there’s just no, besides the actors, there’s nothing similar about the movies it seems.

    Andrew: Well this is what happens when there is director switches.

    Laura: Yeah when…

    Andrew: And there’s the problem of time constraints where…

    Laura: They change directors like underwear.

    [All laugh]

    Eric: Like underwear! Well I hope they change their underwear more than once every two years!

    Laura: [Laughs] You know what I meant!

    Eric: I know what you mean. Well…

    Eric: Steve Kloves, how often do you change your underwear? Well, I change it like I change movies.

    [Laura giggles]


    Prisoner of Azkaban Revisited


    Andrew: Does anybody want Alfonso to direct…

    Laura: Yes!

    Andrew: …another Potter movie?

    Laura: Oh yes!

    Andrew: Really?

    Eric: Really?

    Andrew: Really?

    Laura: I do.

    Eric: Really?

    Laura: I loved Alfonso!

    Eric: Really?

    Laura: I loved him.

    Andrew: I give him credit, all the credit in the world for finally making that switch with the actors to, from the cloaks all the time and being all perfect and [squeaky voice] “Wizards!” to, now he turned them into regular, average teenagers.

    Eric: He did that, and I will credit him with that.

    Andrew: Which was good.

    Eric: But, I thought he did it a book, I thought he did it a book too early. I think we needed love because Book 3 is all about love. I thought he did it. He did do it though, which is why I think Goblet of Fire will be such a great movie as now that, you know, they can all act as regular teenagers. But, I’d kind of lose faith in Movie 5 if he was directing because who knows how many scenes from Book 5 would be cut out and he’d still be doing things like that the bird into the Whomping Willow.

    Laura: What I liked about Alfonso was that, and this is totally just me, but now when I watch Sorcerer’s Stone and Chamber of Secrets, I fall asleep. I get bored.

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Laura: I get bored.

    Andrew: Yep.

    Laura: And when I watch Prisoner of Azkaban, I don’t get bored. And what I credit him with is he really made the movie a good movie. It’s not…he’s…honestly I would love to see someone like Terry Gilliam get a hold of a Harry Potter movie, that would just please me to no end.

    Eric: Sorry, Terry Gilliam?

    Laura: What?

    Eric: Terry Gilliam?

    Laura: Yes.

    Eric: Who is Terry Gilliam?

    Laura: He is one of the Pythons, Monty Python?

    Eric: Okay, cut that out, I should have known that!

    [All laugh]

    Eric: I’m sorry. Okay, wait a minute.

    Laura: No, he’s directed some, just…I love Gilliam.

    Eric: Okay.

    Laura: I also think that he really got the actors just…they really…

    Eric: Well, I think I know what you mean. I mean the actors, like Kenneth Branagh is an awesome actor, and he did such a great job in Chamber of Secrets and it’s that you know, the actors were able to act different ways for both Chris Columbus and for Alfonso, for Alfonso. And I mean I… I think that’s cool. And I do like Prisoner of Azkaban, I think it’s…but I treat it as a different movie and I treat it as art and I think Alfonso really wants us to, to treat his film as art because it really is.

    Laura: Mhm. I agree. As a film, I love it as a film. Obviously there…it wasn’t 100% true to the book. Of course not. There are a couple of scenes about it that bothered me, I thought the Buckbeak subplot was just very rushed.

    Eric: King of the world!!!

    [All laugh]

    Andrew: Corny!

    Laura: Yeah, that was pretty corny.

    Andrew: Do you guys want to hear a funny story?

    Eric: Yeah, sure.

    Laura: Sure.

    Micah: Sure.

    Andrew: So, I went to see the movie the day it came out, Prisoner of Azkaban. And, first of all I was kind of disappointed by this movie and so…

    Laura: Ah, you suck.

    Andrew: About, I might say, well, it was towards the end, little did I know. So, I went to the bathroom, and I came back and the credits were rolling, and I was like “NO! I missed the end!”

    [Laura laughs]

    Andrew: And it was the most depressing thing.

    Eric: Then when you saw the end and you were like “Oh my god, why did I cry over that!”

    Andrew: So just a month ago, I finally saw the end of it, because I haven’t watched it since and I got all excited because I’d never seen the…and I had forgotten that I had missed the end. And when I saw it, I was like “Wait a second, was that a deleted scene?” Should I post this on MuggleNet? It was…

    Eric: Should I post because…no it ends with him smearing across the screen.

    [Laura laughs]

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Eric: Blood splat.

    Laura: Can you imagine what it must have been like to be in the front row for that?

    Andrew: First of all, let me just say. I had an overwhelming disappointment with when I came back and the movie was over and I had missed the ending. Because what was especially disappointing is that it ended so suddenly, the ending was not good. I don’t think.

    Laura: I think the ending could have been better. As a whole…

    Eric: The Firebolt…

    Laura: I liked Prisoner of Azkaban, the movie, far more than the first two.

    Eric: I didn’t. I liked, I mean one of the things, I think one of the things that makes it easy to be treated as an art film is because the third book had all the really cool CGI and the art effects. Like they had Buckbeak, they had the Marauders’ Map which was then turned into the credits and we kind of see that Mike Newell now, with the review that we got on MuggleNet that he says the credits of Goblet of Fire are actually stuff flying out of the Goblet. Like little papers flying out of the Goblet.

    Andrew: Is it?

    Laura: That’s cool.

    Eric: Yeah.

    Andrew: Well, that would explain why it lasts 15 minutes.

    [All laugh]

    Eric: Well, I think, I think it’s cool, you know, that they do that but…because they’re taking off of what Alfonso did, which was great, but Movie 3 really did have a lot of all the…like the werewolf and the Whomping Willow and the Marauders’ Map.

    Laura: I didn’t like the werewolf.

    Eric: I didn’t personally either, but the fact is…

    Laura: I thought it looked like…

    Eric: It did.

    Laura: Like a hairless Chihuahua or something.

    [All laugh]

    Eric: Yo quiero la Taco Bell!

    Eric: Oh, okay. But they did have all the…and the Knight Bus and, you know, all that stuff. It was a very artsy film, so I think it was very…

    Laura: It was.

    Eric: It was very appropriate for Alfonso to turn it into that because of all the special effects but we did lose story in there.

    Laura: Oh we did, definitely. And I think the most disappointing part about Prisoner of Azkaban was the fact that we didn’t find out all that much about the Marauders. And I read somewhere that that was…they were planning on revealing more of that in Goblet of Fire, but if there’s no Marauders’ Map…

    Eric: Which is…yeah.

    Laura: Yeah.

    Eric: I think if there’s…I think in Book 5, or Movie 5 sorry, what they need to do to bring the movie series together, is in Book 5 have a really good scene with Harry and Sirius and Lupin.

    Laura: Mhm.

    Eric: I think that’s like…there should…and I hope they do the Pensieve scene with Snape. The thing that they need to do, and I think it’s very important is to, in order for them to include the part about Harry and his family, in order to include his love for them at all, they must do the Pensieve scene with Snape and Lily and all the Marauders as kids.

    Laura: Yeah.

    Eric: And they need to have Harry confront Sirius and Remus in the future and say, “What was my father like?” because I think that’s so important. Harry’s love for his parents is so important and they don’t have it in the movies.

    Laura: It is.

    Eric: And its…they’re running out of opportunities. They really are running out of opportunities.

    Micah: My biggest problem, sorry.

    Eric: No, keep going, Micah.

    Micah: Was exactly what Laura said, with Prisoner of Azkaban, definitely the whole Marauders being left out because I think if you look at it, it’s kind of like well how did Lupin know how to use the map after he took it from Harry? You know what I mean?

    Eric: It’s a problem.

    Micah: How did he know, how did he know what it was, how did he know it did when he was explaining it to him in the Defense Against The Dark Arts classroom after he took it away.

    Eric: Right. Not only is it not mentioned but it’s now a plothole because of that.

    Micah: Right.

    Eric: Because they still made him, you know, do that. So…

    Laura: I think the thing is, Prisoner of Azkaban especially was definitely a film geared more towards the fans and the people who knew why everything was happening that was happening because I will admit there were people in my theater who were totally bewildered. There was one girl sitting behind me when Hermione punched Draco and she was like “Why is she so mad at him?” and I just wanted to turn around and be like “Well duh, he’s Draco Malfoy!”

    Eric: Well it’s funny…

    Laura: But, obviously she hadn’t read the books!

    Eric: Well, it’s funny because Laura, you say that it was a movie geared towards the fans because they didn’t have to include the Marauders subplot and stuff, but other people say that it’s a movie geared towards the non-fans who didn’t see the, or didn’t read the books because it’s a sit-through movie with none of that back story.

    Laura: I think it’s geared towards non-fans in the, in the fashion that I think for instance like I said, the first two movies put me to sleep now. But I think it was definitely…[sighs]…a better film to keep people’s attention, but I do think that in the sense that fans knew why all of what was happening was happening. In that sense it was geared towards fans.

    Micah: I had to watch this movie more than once before I actually appreciated it. And I mean I don’t know why that was, but the first time I watched it, I was just…I just didn’t like it, but the more and more I watched it, the more and more I enjoyed it. And I mean, that’s just something I can’t explain I guess.

    Eric: I think Chris Columbus’ films have a built-in sense of enjoyment to them that’s very powerful and strong and I think Chris really as a director uses his actors to give him that like, you know, Kenneth Branagh. You can sit and watch that scene and Kenneth just does a great job because he’s such a great actor and it really feels…

    Laura: Exactly.

    Eric: …the scene in the movie and it keeps it going and there is a happy story to it, so it’s a lighter type of mood, and I think with Alfonso he had the, he had the humor with Aunt Marge. You know…

    Laura: Mhm.

    Eric: …floating and when Harry gets his trunk and he walks out and she’s still floating.

    [Laura laughs]

    Eric: That was…and I missed that! In the movie I missed it, it was so funny because everybody was cracking up laughing and I missed, I didn’t see her floating and I had to ask everybody “What just happened?” And then they told me “Oh my god, Aunt Marge was there.” And I was like “Oh my god, that’s so funny!”

    [All laugh]

    Eric: So, he did have humor and you know but it was slightly different, it’s a different kind of humor than what Chris Columbus had. You know, it was more, it was more built into the feel of the movie.

    Micah: Right. The first time I saw it, I was just kind of like “Huh?” You know, “What just happened?”

    [All laugh]

    Micah: It’s because it’s like you guys said, there’s so many things that are missing if you read the books and you know, you know, that they’re not there in the film that I really did have to go back and watch it a couple more times.

    Eric: But it is an art film and it is…

    Laura: Definitely.

    Andrew: Well, on that note, I think it is time to wrap it up.

    Laura: Awww!

    Andrew: For this part of the discussion.

    [Laura laughs]

    Andrew: See how long have we been going for? Oh geez…one hour.

    Laura: 1:16:00.

    Eric: 1:17:00.

    Micah: I’m glad I got that new transcriber!

    [All laugh]

    Andrew: Okay well, so… We’re all bored of Goblet of Fire now.


    Spy on Spartz


    Andrew: All right so now it’s time to get to our weekly segments that we do produce here each week on MuggleCast. They make the issue shine. First off, “Spy on Spartz!”

    Laura: Dun-dun-dun.

    Eric: Woooooh! Woooooh!

    Andrew: Looking at AIM right now, we will find that Emerson is costume shopping.

    Laura: Let’s take bets on what he’s going to be.

    Andrew: Oooooh!

    Eric: Napoleon Dynamite.

    Andrew: Oooh, I second that. That’s a great idea.

    Laura: Yeah. [Laughs]

    Eric: I say Napoleon Dynamite. But he’s been gone for like three hours now so if he can’t find a Dynamite costume, I don’t now. Maybe he’s actually…no, you know what, he’s tailor-fitting the golden suit, or whatever that…you know the golden brown that… Nevermind.

    Andrew: Right. We got you.

    Eric: No, he’s at a dance instructor learning how to do the dance.

    [All laugh]

    Eric: That’s what he’s doing. He has his wig.


    Andrew’s Listener Challenge


    Andrew: Okay, well that was fun. And still on the topic of Halloween, I’m going to continue my weekly challenge to you. It’s now a three-week weekly challenge to you. Which is to dress up as one of us, whether it’s Micah, Laura, Eric, Ben, Jamie, Kevin or even myself. We have a big group of MuggleCasters, I just realized.

    Eric: Yeah, we do.

    Laura: If you dress up as me, I’m so sorry.

    [All laugh]

    Andrew: You only got one picture, right? You only got one girl who sent something in.

    Laura: Yeah, one person and I’m just, I’m sorry if you really want to be me for Halloween.

    Andrew: We’re going to…one important thing here is to take pictures, take lots of pictures if you dress up as one of us. I’ve already got a few emails, people saying they’re going to dress up as me.

    [All laugh]

    Andrew: I sincerely, apologies in advance because nobody is going to know who you are. Except for your friends, I guess. So, take your pictures then email them to challenge at staff dot mugglenet dot com and then we will post them in a photo gallery, so everyone can see them. So be forewarned, they are going to be posted online so by sending us the photos, you do agree to having them posted online. Unless you email me and say or well, email challenge at staff dot mugglenet dot com and say, “Hey, don’t post my photos but here, you guys can check them out.” We have to see them to get points. Ahhh!

    Eric: Okay, actually I have a listener challenge. Since Halloween has really brought this thing into perspective, the Goblet of Fire just around the horizon, I was thinking that if you are coming to the premiere in New York City, if you could possibly make a shirt, a T-shirt about MuggleCast to wear to the Barnes & Noble. If you could do that, that would be really cool. Because I know everybody really has a…everybody’s got to have this costume, I mean sorry this T-shirt shop, custom T-shirt shop in their hometown. Just make one with a quote on it or something. The best thing you love about MuggleCast.

    Andrew: Right, and if you can maybe you want to make one or two extras for us, give them to us.

    Eric: Oh yes, by all means, give us your T-shirts.

    Andrew: We’d wear them.

    Eric: Yes, I will wear, if I get 365 MuggleCast T-shirts made from you fans, I will wear one every day of the year.

    [Andrew laughs]

    Laura: Awwww!

    Andrew:: That’s so nice.

    Eric: And it doesn’t even have to be about me, it can be a quote from Ben or something and it doesn’t matter.

    [All laugh]

    Eric: I will wear it.

    Andrew: We are still working on some things for the show.

    Eric: I’m a medium by the way. An adult medium.

    Andrew: Oh yeah. Same here.

    Eric: Sorry, Andrew, go ahead! Just keep moving on, sorry.

    Andrew: So anyway we are looking into…well for one, now that we have sponsorships and such, we are going to start spending a little more money on the show because it’s all for you guys.

    [Andrew sings “All for you”]

    Andrew: Except for that singing. We are going to start upgrading some stuff, we’re going to be looking into a toll-free number so anyone can send us a voicemail.

    Eric: And call in.

    Andrew: We’ll play them on the air.

    Eric: Yeah.

    Andrew: It will be nice and easy. And then also, we’re looking into a PO box. Because we like free stuff, so by creating a PO box that you guys can mail stuff to, for us, you can do it easily. We don’t want to give out your home addresses. Our home addresses. We trust you but we don’t trust that other guy.

    [Laura laughs]

    Eric: Yeah that one in the corner, outside the window.

    Micah: He’s out there again?

    [All laugh]

    Andrew: I know, tell me about it!

    Eric: Micah, beat him up. Beat him up, Micah.

    Micah: All right.

    Andrew: So on that note, one last reminder, our Lego contest in partnership with MillionairePlayboy.com is still running. All you have to do is go to MuggleCast.com and in the “Show Notes,” we have a link to information about the contest, basically what you do is you build your own Lego scene from…related to Half-Blood Prince and the winner will receive two Lego sets. The contest runs through November 4th and the winners will be announced on our live show on Episode 15.

    Eric: You know what’s really funny, Andrew?

    Andrew: What’s that?

    Eric: I’m going to take my Ron Lego and a girl Lego and I’m going to glue their faces together and that’s going to be Ron and Lavender.

    [All laugh]

    Laura: Ewww!

    Eric: Think hot glue will work.


    Show Close


    Andrew [Show Close with music in background]: Excellent. Excellent. And don’t forget everyone to sign up or add yourself to our Frappr! Map. Once again go to MuggleCast.com, click on “Tell Us Where You Live.” And don’t forget PowWows.com is an excellent site for Native American information.

    Eric: Yes.

    Andrew: Most importantly Pow Wows.

    Laura: Yes.

    Andrew: We’ve been talking about them throughout the month. So, next week we will get back to our regular character discussions where we look at one specific character in-depth. Next week we will be talking about Ginny Weasley. So send in your Ginny Whizzley…Ginny Whizzley…

    Eric: Ginny Whezzley?

    Andrew: So, send in your Ginny Wheez… Oh my god!

    [All laugh]

    Eric: Ginny Whizzey. Ginny Whizzey.

    Andrew: So, send in your Ginny Weasley questions to voice at staff dot mugglenet dot com. Please send in voicemail questions and keep them under 30 seconds. Or if you have any other questions relating to any other Harry Potter books or maybe a theory or discussion, send those in to the same address, voice at staff dot mugglenet dot com. But, it is important to keep them under 30 seconds.

    Andrew: That wraps up the show once again, I’m Andrew Sims.

    Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

    Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

    Micah: And I’m Micah Tannenbaum.

    Andrew: We’ll see you next week for Episode 14.


    Remixes


    Andrew: Here now is another remix sent in by Ralph.

    Remix by Ralph coming soon!


    Bloopers


    [Eric makes weird Halloween noises] and then transitions into…

    [Eric sings the theme from “Doug”]

    ———————–

    Written by: Micah and Jess

    Transcript #12

    MuggleCast EP12 Transcript


    Intro


    Andrew [Show Intro with music in background]: This is MuggleCast – Episode 12 for October 24, 2005. Hey everyone! Welcome to the show! I am Andrew Sims!

    Kevin: I’m Kevin Steck.

    Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

    Cristin: And I’m Cristin Atkins.

    Andrew: Cristin Atkins – welcome to your first MuggleCast appearance. You’re here because you won the “101 Ways to Kill Off Voldemort Contest”. You got First Place and our promise was that the First Place Winner would be able to come on to the show. So, welcome!

    Cristin: Thank you. I even had to e-mail Eric back because he didn’t mention it when I first spoke with him. [Laughs]

    Andrew: Oh!

    Laura: Awww!

    Andrew: Well, he’s kind of forgetful like that. The first…

    Cristin: I said I would hold him to it because that is what you all said to do.

    Andrew: Yeah, yeah especially with Eric. But, before we get to anything else, let’s go to Micah with the past week’s top stories in the Harry Potter world.


    News


    Micah: All right, Andrew. Glad to see you have recovered after what happened at the end of last week’s episode.

    Imelda Staunton appeared Wednesday on ITV’s “This Morning” show and confirmed that she will play the part of Professor Dolores Umbridge in Order of the Phoenix. She has yet to receive a script, but said she will begin work on the film early next year.

    Keeping with the movie news, it was reported on Tuesday that from November 18th through the 20th, James and Oliver Phelps (the actors who portray Fred and George Weasley) will be at the Hollywood Boulevard Theatre in Woodridge, Illinois, for a meet and greet. They will be there to sign autographs and speak with fans throughout the day.

    And, Collectormania GMEX kicks off in Manchester, England, in February 2006! The line-up promises to be massive, as both the actors who play Cedric Diggory and Viktor Krum will be on hand.

    Newsround reports that the fourth Harry Potter movie has been given a 12A rating by the British Board of Film Classification. According to a BBFC spokeswoman: “Examiners decided that the 12A was the most suitable category, as younger or more sensitive viewers could be frightened by some of the more intense scenes.” For those of you wondering, 12A would be roughly the same as the PG-13 rating which Goblet of Fire received here in the US.

    Of course, there are plenty of movie photos, scans, banners, clips and a new Goblet of Fire TV Spot available for download on MuggleNet’s Main Page. And, thanks to Extra!, there is a special behind-the-scenes look and interview with Dan Radcliffe on the upcoming film. Plus, both HarryPotter.com and the official UK Harry Potter website have been updated.

    Finally, we end with Rocco, the Brazilian Harry Potter publisher, who has revealed the title of the sixth book, which translates as “Harry Potter and the Enigma of the Prince”. JK Rowling was presented with a number of titles and chose this one herself. The book is due out on November 26th.

    That’s all the news from our News center in New York for this October 23, 2005 edition of MuggleCast. Back to you guys!

    Andrew: Thank you, Micah.

    [Silence]

    Andrew: Is he not there?

    Laura: I don’t think so.

    Kevin: I don’t think he is.

    Andrew: No? Okay. I don’t want…

    Laura: I think he’s locked up in the Transcript Dungeon this time.

    Andrew: I don’t want him to surprise me EVER again.

    Kevin: Yeah, he had fun with that last transcript.

    [Laura laughs]

    Andrew: Yes. Yes, he did.


    Meet Contest Winner – Cristin Atkins


    Andrew: So, before we move on to anything else, – first, Cristin, would you like to tell us a little bit about yourself?

    Cristin: Sure! I am currently a substitute teacher at Hoffmann Lane Elementary School and I have substituted from Kindergarten all the way up to 8th Grade, and I am fixing to start a short-term position in computers for Kindergarten through 6th Grade. So, I am really excited. [Laughs]

    Andrew: That’s great! And you are really in to Harry Potter, too?

    Cristin: Yes. I first started reading it because I have a younger cousin – he’s about eight years younger than me, and he didn’t have anybody who would read it with him and he got a game for Christmas. So, I started reading it so that I could play the game with him and I really enjoyed it, and then I went out and got one of those Wizarding World Press books and started reading through it and figured out it is a lot more than just a kid’s book. She goes into such detail that you can really read it tons of times and still find something interesting and new.

    Andrew: Yeah. That’s so true. So, thanks for coming on today and we’re sure you’ll do a great job.


    Announcements


    Andrew: Now, let’s move on to a couple of announcements first. You might notice that once again Ben is not with us this week.

    Kevin: Yeah.

    Laura: Ohhh. I am…

    Kevin: What a shame!

    Laura: I am so disappointed.

    Andrew: So…

    Kevin: Yep.

    Andrew: Yeah. I guess we… Okay!

    Kevin: On to other things.

    Andrew: So, he’s not here. And then Eric was also going to be here this week, but he had some recording difficulties.

    Kevin: He may still join us. He may get in.

    Andrew: But no guarantees.

    Kevin: Yes.

    Andrew: Don’t get your hopes up.

    Kevin: I also do want to say something. I got an e-mail from someone, Brian, asking us permission to use the podcast in his English class.

    Andrew: No!

    Kevin: No? I didn’t think so.

    Andrew: No.

    Kevin: I thought it would be… It’s unacceptable!

    [All laugh]

    Cristin: That’s so mean. You should do anything for teaching.

    Andrew: No way.

    Cristin: Come on.

    Andrew: Yes! Absolutely! Sure!

    Kevin: So Brian…

    Andrew: I shouldn’t say that in front of a teacher, should I?

    [All laugh]

    Kevin: No.

    Cristin: Trust me. We’ve heard it all before.

    Kevin: So, Brian Carr – yes you have our permission. Have fun. And, Andrew…

    Andrew: What grade does he teach?

    Kevin: He teaches 8th Grade Language Arts.

    Laura: Nice!

    Kevin: Yeah.

    Andrew: Oooh!

    Kevin: Must be fun.

    Andrew: And what is he going to use our thing for?

    Kevin: He doesn’t say. He sent in a voice clip asking permission, but I wasn’t able to open it.

    Andrew: Ohhh!

    Kevin: Yeah.

    Cristin: Maybe illusions. That’s real popular.

    Kevin: He does have a class website though. He did mention that.

    Andrew: Let’s not plug it because I don’t want it to be crashed.

    Kevin: Yeah. I don’t want it to kill the school website.

    Laura: Yeah.

    Kevin: That would be bad.

    Andrew: Maybe say it one time really, really fast so only a few people can get it.

    Kevin: Oh, I don’t think so because they will slow our voices down.

    [All laugh]

    Andrew: Yeah.

    Laura: All right.

    Andrew: All right. So, that’s great! Sure! Anyone can use our podcast, even you, Cristin.

    Cristin: Yeah? Well, thank you.

    Andrew: Although… Yeah, anytime!

    [Cristin laughs]

    Andrew: So, moving on, we also have a New York City update.

    Kevin: Yes, we do.

    Andrew: Actually, no actually, we really don’t.

    Kevin: Is it official yet?

    Andrew: Oh, yes! We do!

    Kevin: Is it official yet that we’ve moved?

    Andrew: Here’s something official. Kevin bought his train ticket.

    Kevin: Yes. I did.

    Andrew: Or whatever you bought.

    Kevin: I did.

    Andrew: So, we know you’re going.

    Kevin: Yes. At the cost of what, $53.00?

    Cristin: Awesome!

    Andrew: Cool! Cool!

    Kevin: It is not bad at all.

    Cristin: Better than gas.

    Laura: Yeah.

    Andrew: $53.00?

    Kevin: Yeah. It’s cheap!

    Andrew: I could take a train for $15.00.

    Kevin: Oh, yeah. Thanks a lot Andrew! Make me feel better about myself. Mr. New iPod over there.

    [All laugh]

    Cristin: I could take a plane ticket for like $750.

    Kevin: Well, I was trying to get Andrew to buy my plane ticket, but he wouldn’t have it.

    Cristin: Hmmm.

    Kevin: He said flying from Connecticut to New York…

    Laura: Yeah. God, Andrew!

    Cristin: That’s so mean!

    Laura: You’re so cheap!

    Kevin: He is!

    Laura: God!

    Andrew: No comment. Also here’s the real announcement. Nobody cares that you’re coming down there. Give me a break.

    [All laugh]

    Laura: Oh! That was mean. That was mean. Sure they care.

    Cristin: Nobody would care if I was coming. They probably would care if you were coming.

    Andrew: I’m sorry. Okay. But, I’ll say, here’s…

    Kevin: But, see the thing is, I am bigger than you, Andrew.

    [Laura laughs]

    Kevin: And I am going to be seeing you live in New York.

    Laura: Exactly.

    Cristin: Oooh!

    Kevin: But, if the fans won’t see you after will I see you is the question?

    [Laura laughs]

    Kevin: So, the real announcement…

    Andrew: You talk like I’m afraid.

    Kevin: You should be afraid.

    Andrew: The real announcement is that Barnes & Noble, the bookstore that will be hosting us while we are up there, originally we were at, whatever bookstore we were at…

    Kevin: 22nd Street.

    Andrew: Ah, 22nd Street.

    Kevin: It was it? Broadway and 22nd then?

    Andrew: Broadway and 22nd. Yeah, but however Barnes & Noble contacted us the other day and told us [makes coughing noise] “We’re not going to be able to hold everyone.” So, therefore…

    Kevin: Really?

    Andrew: Yes. Therefore…

    Kevin: No surprise.

    Andrew: We are moving everyone to my house. No. Just kidding.

    [All laugh[

    Cristin: Nice. Did you tell your Mom?

    Andrew: We are moving to a bigger Barnes & Noble. Yeah, we’ve been moved to a bigger Barnes & Noble at 14th Street in Union Square, still in New York City. A few extra blocks, but that is okay. Everyone is taking a cab anyway. It’s going to be at a bigger Barnes & Noble. We’re going to be able to hold like double or triple the amount of people and we are really happy about this. You know it is a bad sign when Barnes & Noble calls you and says, “Uh. We have to kick you out and move you into a bigger one of our stores.”

    Cristin: That’s a good sign.

    Andrew: Yeah. I guess so.

    Kevin: Eric is back. So I am going to invite him in now.

    Laura: Cross your fingers everyone.

    Andrew: This show was going so well.

    Kevin: So well. Okay, Eric?

    Eric: Yes.

    Kevin: Are you with us?

    Eric: I am fine.

    Kevin: Great!

    [Andrew laughs]

    Laura: Yay!

    Kevin: We were just telling everyone about how Barnes & Noble had to move us because we had too many people coming.

    Eric: No kidding?

    Kevin: Yeah.

    Eric: Ahhh!

    Andrew: We kid you not! So…

    Eric: Where are we now?

    Andrew: Once again… Well, I am glad you asked. Once again our new place is at [makes drum roll] 14 Street in Union Square, New York City. There’s going to be lots more room. We are going to able to run our voices through the entire store to annoy all the people who are there for actual work, and it is just going to be a great time! And don’t forget, you can always RSVP by e-mailing hp live at gmail dot com. However, that does not guarantee you a spot at the show. It just gives us an idea of how many people are coming.

    Kevin: And hopefully with this larger venue, we can actually hold quite a bit more of you.

    Andrew: It’s going to be able to hold about 300-400 we can hold now.

    Eric: Wow!

    Andrew: And then there’s plenty of standing room too.

    Kevin: That’s good.

    Eric: Neat!

    Andrew: Yeah. It is nothing. I talk to 70,000 a week.

    Kevin: Yeah, right.

    [Eric, Cristin, and Laura laugh]

    Andrew: So, moving on – we’d also like to cheaply and shamelessly remind you to vote for us at PodcastAlley.com and rate, review, and tag over at Yahoo! Podcasts.

    Kevin: And also we have to remind you to not vote for The Leaky Cauldron.

    [Laura and Andrew laugh]

    Kevin: You know, their podcast is horrible!

    [All laugh]

    Kevin: They shouldn’t be on the air!

    [All laugh]

    Kevin: And don’t even vote for them. Please!

    Cristin: Aren’t they going to be with you in New York?

    Andrew: The reason Kevin brings this up, the reason Kevin brings this up is because they thought they were all cool, that they could use my voice to promote their show by taking my shameless plea for votes last week and turning it into their own. And, actually I have to admit, I do sound a lot better on PotterCast. My voice is a lot more, just a lot better.

    Laura: Hey, now! I feel insulted.

    Andrew: So, you…

    Eric: You go join PotterCast then, Andrew.

    Andrew: I think I will.

    Laura: Yeah, fine. Traitor!

    Eric: But who will be our editor?

    Andrew: Uhhh, Kevin!

    Kevin: Yeah, I can do the editing.

    Eric: Yeah, okay. Balance editing and college.

    Kevin: But, I haven’t let Andrew know yet so I don’t have to do anything.


    Lego Contest Announcement


    Andrew: And also, it wouldn’t be another MuggleCast if we didn’t have another Contest and this one is for all of you Lego fans. You might remember that a few shows ago, I sat down with Joe Fulton of MillionairePlayboy.com, where we discussed the Harry Potter Lego sets, and now we have a big Contest Announcement. So, take a listen.

    All right, we are joined once again by Joe Fulton of MillionairePlayboy.com. He made an appearance on the show a couple of episodes ago where you gave us a sneak peak and very good review about the new Harry Potter Lego Sets.

    Joe: That’s right. And hello again to everybody in the Harry Potter world. Yeah, we got such a great response from your listeners about the reviews and even about the Lego sets that I was contacted by Lego, who asked, “Can you guys do some kind of giveaway for the Lego Sets for the Goblet of Fire Sets?” So, that is why I am back on the show today.

    Andrew: Yeah. So, we have a big Contest Announcement! And, this is good timing because a lot of people lately have been asking for a new contest. So, this works out good. Now, what is the Contest all about, Joe?

    Joe: All right. The Contest is the “Harry Potter Lego Custom Contest” brought to you by MillionairePlayboy.com and MuggleNet.com. Here is what you are going to have to do. We want you to recreate and photograph a scene from Book 6: Harry Potter and the Half-Blood Prince using Legos. And, the most creative person will win two different Lego Sets, “The Graveyard Scene” Set and “The Harry and the Hungarian Horntail” Set.

    Andrew: Excellent! Now, we have some rules.

    Joe: You’re going to be able to see all the information if you go to MillionairePlayboy.com and look right there in the center under “Feature Articles,” and you will see a link to the page. But, here are the rules.

    First, you can enter as many entries as you like. We want people to be creative. So, if you have a bunch of different ideas, put them together and send them.

    Second, the photo must be a “.jpg” submitted by e-mail to my e-mail address, which is ldp at millionaireplayboy.com along with the “Title of the Picture,” and “description of the scene,” and “your name.” Now again, the e-mail address is on that page so you don’t have to sit and memorize it, but please send me a little bit of a description of the scene because I may not know exactly what the photograph is supposed to represent.

    Third you must use “Lego bricks,” “mini-figures,” anything from Lego in the design to qualify for entry. So, something of Lego must be present.

    Which brings me to Rule No. 4, which is you are allowed to use other items along with that as long as you use something from Lego in the design.

    Fifth, the scene must be specifically from Book 6! Don’t try and give me a Goblet of Fire Set or even doing from Book 5. It must be from Book 6!

    All the entries are due by November 4th! If you don’t get them in before that, you cannot be counted. The winner will be announced right on the MuggleNet podcast Episode 15, which debuts November 13th.

    Andrew: Which is also our LIVE podcast.

    Joe: Yep.

    Andrew: So, we’ll be doing it in front of the LIVE audience.

    Joe: Yep.

    Andrew: Maybe you’ll be there. Maybe the winner will be there.

    Joe: Oh! Hopefully.

    Andrew: That would be cool.

    Joe: But, it will be, I think it is a great opportunity for creative Harry Potter fans to really give us something great and they can win some great Lego prizes.

    Andrew: All right, Joe. So, once again the deadline is November 4th! The winners will be announced the weekend of the Goblet of Fire domestic premiere, which will probably be November 13th. Thanks for joining us, Joe. And, we’ll be talking to you again soon.

    Joe: Oh, thanks for having me. And, if you have any questions or anything go to MillionairePlayboy.com and I assume that MuggleNet will also probably have a link to the article as well.

    Andrew: Yes, and the e-mail address.

    Joe: Yes.

    Andrew: So, all you have to do is go to our “Show Notes” page and we’ll have the e-mail address there.

    Joe: Great! Good luck to everyone!


    Spy on Spartz


    Andrew: Now, before we do anything else, let’s get to our regular segments that really make this show shine each and every week. Taking the world by storm – “Spy on Spartz!” This week, Emerson Spartz was at home.

    Kevin: Oh, where is he?

    Laura: Woohoo!

    Andrew: That’s all I have to say because…

    [All laugh]

    Eric: This section…

    Andrew: He is not online. So, tune in next week for another exciting edition of “Spy on Spartz.”

    [Laura laughs]

    Andrew: I have a feeling that they are like getting worse and worse each week.

    Eric: They are getting less exciting.

    Laura: [Laughs] Yeah.

    Andrew: Ooh! Ooh! Here, I have a “Spy on Spartz” clue or a tidbit thing. [whispers] Emerson’s, everyone turn up their microphones because I can’t say this too loud because I don’t want many people to hear it, Emerson Spartz will be doing a podcast soon. There’s my phone.

    [Andrew’s phone rings]

    [All laugh]

    Laura: And you were lecturing me to turn mine off!

    Andrew: Sorry! [Laughs]

    Cristin: Yeah! Hurry up! We don’t have that much time. Hurry up!

    Eric: Andrew! Andrew!

    Andrew: No, I do know who that is.

    Eric: You’re the reason we’re lagging man! You and your cell phone.

    Andrew: I know. Sorry! Well, I am leaving anyway.


    Andrew’s Listener Challenge


    Andrew: So, for this week’s “Andrew’s Listener Challenge” I am still going to pose the same challenge to you, which is to dress up as one of us or a Harry Potter character for Halloween. Extra points if you dress up as one of us because anyone can dress up as a Harry Potter character, but if you dress up as one of us, nobody is going to know who you are. So, you really have to have some strength.

    Eric: And, that’s the fun part.

    Laura: Actually, one girl who e-mailed me said that she was going to wear a sign that says, “I am Laura Thompson from MuggleCast!”

    [All laugh]

    Kevin: Oh geez! That’s genius.

    Eric: That’s easy.

    Laura: I thought that was brilliant!

    Andrew: Excellent! We have another extended remix for you this week. It’s a little bit longer so we will only air one. And, once again, you can send all of your Challenge Entries to challenge at staff dot mugglenet dot com.


    Main Topic – Sirius Black


    Andrew: Now, let’s get on to the main topic of the week. Continuing our regular series on a specific Harry Potter character, because you know what, guys? There are so many characters that if we just do one for every show, we’ll be good for about three years. So, this is a safe topic.

    [Laura laughs]

    Kevin: It is.

    Laura: Yeah.

    Andrew: And, of course we will be switching it up.

    Eric: And immediately after that, we will be so screwed.

    Andrew: Yeah. So, we will be doing this, we will be doing quite a few of these and I think these are turning out really well because it gives everyone a great look at one specific character, and we can just focus on one steady topic. So, this week’s character is Sirius Black.

    Kevin: Are you serious?

    Andrew: That is right. Ah ha ha!

    Laura: [Laughs] You know what, Kevin? That was worse than my Avada Kedavra joke.

    Kevin: Hey! I try.

    [Laura and Cristin laugh]

    Andrew: No, Laura. Your Avada Kedavra joke is taking the world by storm. Mark my words!

    Kevin: Oh, okay.

    Laura: I saw that. I saw that. People in the comments were quite amused by that.

    Kevin: Yeah. So, let’s get on to the main topic. Do you think that Sirius is dead?

    Eric: Yeah.

    Laura: Yeah, I really do.

    Kevin: I do, too.

    Eric: Yeah.

    Laura: I think he’s a goner.

    Cristin: I held out hope, but then after this last book, I have kind of let that fall by the wayside.

    Eric: Yeah.

    Laura: Yeah.

    Kevin: Well, I mean it’s, they had that interview with JK Rowling saying that she was crying.

    Eric: Right.

    Kevin: Over the death.

    Eric: Yeah. In the kitchen to Neil.

    Kevin: I don’t think that she would be crying if he was still alive. You know? She doesn’t seem like the author to kill someone off and not mean it.

    Laura: Yeah.

    Cristin: Yeah. And, didn’t she say…

    Eric: Yeah, and like misleading the fans.

    Cristin: Yeah, I know.

    Kevin: Exactly. Same thing goes for Dumbledore. I don’t think Sirius or Dumbledore are still alive.

    Laura: Yeah. Same.

    Eric: But, once again, I can’t really emphasize it enough. Does that mean they’re gone even though they’re dead? They don’t have to be gone. We might see them again, but as I think as far as…

    Laura: Well, no, it’s a constant.

    Kevin: I think the most we’ll see is a tidbit left behind by them, but not anything larger than that.

    Eric: Yeah. I have to…

    Kevin: Although I do feel like there is going to be something very personal for Harry to discover that Sirius or Dumbledore left behind.

    Eric: Yeah, I have to agree with you on that.

    Laura: I also think it is more of a symbolic thing, like what Dumbledore was saying, “that he would never truly be gone as long as those at Hogwarts were still faithful to him.” So, I think that is how characters like Sirius and Dumbledore do live on in a way, in the series. It’s because people they left behind still love about them and care about them.

    Eric: Well, those we love never truly leave us.

    Laura: Exactly.

    Cristin: And, it affects the way they behave too because with Harry, thinking back about what’s happened to Sirius and what’s happened to Dumbledore, it is just going to give him more fire to go on.

    Laura: Exactly.

    Kevin: Yeah. I was just going to say that. She always mentions Sirius throughout the books even though he’s gone.

    Eric: Yeah, he was, Sirius was mentioned in the beginning of the first book. He was there. Hagrid said that he borrowed his bike from him. He told McGonagall and Dumbledore.

    Kevin: Yep.

    Eric: So, he’s been there. I mean I thought that was particularly cool. He’s always in the background or he existed there. He was one of the first few characters she introduced. And, next to Dumbledore, Dumbledore was the first character, I guess, next to McGonagall.

    Kevin: Yep.

    Laura: Right.

    Eric: So, that’s all I think he could have possibly hoped for.

    Kevin: Now, what do you guys think about Sirius’ purpose in the books? Do you think he had a purpose, and if so, what was it? And, did he fulfill it, like as a character I mean?

    Eric: Hmmm.

    Kevin: In the sense of a character, I mean.

    Laura: I think he… Go ahead. Sorry.

    Eric: Oh, no. Oh, okay. I think he existed because if you look in the third Book, it was mainly devoted to the love of Harry for his family, and for his past, and for his father and for his father’s friends. I think that is a tremendous part of the third book, obviously not the movie, but the third book had a lot, with the Marauders and everything. The whole book is really about Harry’s friends, Harry’s parents’ friends and what they did at Hogwarts. Sirius really existed, especially at the end to kind of give Harry a sense of family and closure. You know? The whole going to live with Sirius thing. It’s really a shame that it all goes to hell because you really get this tremendous sense of what a great guy and what a great father Sirius could be, and the love that he had for James Potter, and the one that is passed on now to Harry.

    Kevin: Now, do you think he would have been a good father? Because that I have a seen quite a bit of debate about because of his tendency of being reckless.

    Cristin: His immaturity?

    Eric: Well, you’re right. That’s… That’s, I think you’re…

    Kevin: He was, he seemed like a good friend.

    Eric: Right. Exactly.

    Kevin: But, as a father figure, I don’t think he was the best.

    Eric: I know, Kevin. And that’s exactly what she then later developed in Book 5.

    Kevin: Yep.

    Eric: With him treating Harry like James and that he’s not James. You know, all that stuff with Molly and things. So, I think, my favorite thing about Sirius, I would have to say, is that he is flawed, and that he’s…

    Cristin: Human.

    Eric: He’s human, he’s flawed, and he’s tragically misunderstood. Throughout the whole third book, we’re going through and thinking that he’s this demented murderer, when in fact it is completely the opposite.

    Laura: Right.

    Eric: Well, he still is demented.

    [All laugh]

    Cristin: I love his loyalty.

    Kevin: That’s true. Yeah.

    Cristin: Because I started going through the books and looking at things. If you look at his actions, if you don’t understand the underlying meaning behind the actions, the reasons he was doing those things, you could see him as a horrible person.

    Eric: You can.

    Cristin: But, when you start looking into it, you can interpret almost every thing that he did as loyalty.

    Eric: And love.

    Cristin: You know? Even… Yeah, and love.

    Eric: Yeah, Cristin, even when he admitted, remember when he admitted to Harry that “I as good as killed them.”

    Cristin: Yeah.

    Eric: He told Harry, but before he clarified himself it was like “Yes, I killed them, Harry.” And, Harry was able to beat him up or whatever. But, he was so truthful and he felt so guilty over what had happened that he just…

    Kevin: And, I think that, that is one of the flaws in his personality that made him so reckless. He tended to blame himself for things.

    Cristin: Right.

    Eric: Yeah.

    Kevin: And felt responsible to address them and to fix them.

    Eric: But, that’s the thing. That’s where I saw a parallel between myself or possibly people in general, Sirius because I think a lot of people do dabble in measures they shouldn’t and have good intentions going in.

    Cristin: Well, you can look back to when he went after Wormtail. I kind of looked at that and went “Hmmm. Is that just revenge or what’s going on here?” With someone who is as loyal as Sirius, he could have even seen it as something he had to do for James and Lily, not just for him.

    Kevin: Yeah, that’s true. Definitely.

    Laura: I…

    Eric: Well, I have a question.

    Kevin: Sure.

    Eric: Laura, sorry, you can talk. I just have one quick question.

    [All laugh]

    Laura: It’s totally cool.

    Eric: Do you guys think that the wizarding community had a double jeopardy law?

    [All laugh]

    Eric: Could he kill Pettigrew again and get away with it?

    Kevin: I highly doubt it.

    Eric: That’s kind of stupid.

    Kevin: I find it highly doubtful. Yeah.

    Eric: It’s probably stupid anyway because he needed Pettigrew alive to prove his innocence, but okay. Laura, what were you going to say?

    Laura: All right. I like what you guys had to say about him. I think you guys raised several good points. First, on to Sirius’ purpose in the series, I think he really did fulfill his purpose, which I think was to serve as a driving force for Harry, to motivate him to defeat Voldemort. Because as you can see in the series, up until the point until Sirius dies, his focus is Voldemort, strictly Voldemort. After Sirius’ death, as it wasn’t Voldemort that killed Sirius, it was Bellatrix, you see more of a broadened view. Voldemort is not the only evil person here. There are people willing, waiting to step up and take his place. People who would love to stand in his shoes if he would go away. So, I think Harry sees it as more of a general goal now that he needs to get rid of Voldemort and that he needs to get rid of these followers because they are just as dangerous.

    Kevin: See, I think that that is exactly what his purpose was: bringing the battle to Harry on a personal level.

    Laura: Right.

    Kevin: When Harry’s parents died, he didn’t know his parents, he just knew that his parents died. And although that might seem like a personal thing to someone, if you’re an infant, and your parents die, and you grow up, you really never knew your parents.

    Cristin: You don’t know what you’re missing.

    Kevin: If you know who killed them, you’d be mad at them, but you never truly knew them as people. And the difference was with Sirius was that he got to know this man and the man was taken from him.

    Laura: Really…

    Kevin: And it made that battle with Voldemort that much more personal.

    Laura: Exactly.

    Kevin: It made it so that it came into focus for him and he had to say to himself, “Wow! This is really what my life is.” You know?

    Laura: Exactly. It made him more focused, I think.

    Eric: Yeah.

    Kevin: Most definitely.

    Eric: I agree with you. That’s definitely…

    Kevin: Not only against Voldemort as you said, but the Death Eaters as well.

    Eric: Yeah. I think Bellatrix is probably going to be Neville’s to take care of, which is cool. I want him to finish her off.

    Laura: Oh, I’d love that.

    Cristin: Yeah.

    Eric: Or do something with.

    Laura: I’d love to watch him finish her off.

    Eric: I want him to confront her.

    Laura: Oh, I hate her.

    Eric: Yeah, I want him to confront her, but…

    Kevin: I also, I don’t think he’s going to confront her. I think he’s going to kill her. [Laughs] To be honest.

    Eric: I don’t know. Neville…

    Laura: I’ll be rejoicing when that happens.

    Eric: We’d like to see Neville take her down, because she’s clearly, clearly an evil person, but this isn’t the Bellatrix cast. So, back to Sirius.

    [All laugh]

    Kevin: Yeah. That’s true.

    Eric: I agree with her purpose.

    Cristin: Do you guys have a problem with the way Sirius died? It was just so harsh to me, him falling through the veil, no closure at all.

    Kevin: See, yeah, but I think that is why she did it. Because it wasn’t only no closure for us, it was no closure for Harry.

    Eric: Yeah. Uh huh.

    Kevin: Because in an instant, he was gone.

    Cristin: Yep.

    Eric: Exactly.

    Kevin: He had no time for Sirius to be wounded and dying or Sirius to have last words. He just died. And I think she did that for a purpose to make it so that he was torn from Harry and made Harry realize what was going on.

    Laura: Something that JKR has always, has always stressed is that she thinks that children are greatly underestimated, and a lot of the time when you see death in something that is considered a children’s book, you see people trying to create closure so that they don’t disturb children. But, I really think that she is trying to put across the fact that life is short, life can be taken away very easily in the space of a second, and she’s trying to put across that kids can take this, kids and adults alike. I think that was a big part of it.

    Eric: Yeah, definitely.

    Cristin: And kids don’t get closure. They don’t always get to say goodbye.

    Kevin: Exactly.

    Laura: Just like adults.

    Kevin: Most times they don’t.

    Eric: Yeah, which is…

    Kevin: And I think that she was trying to tune the audience into the harsh sense of reality.

    Laura: Well, it’s not all a fantasy world. It’s not all spells and magic.

    Cristin: Magic.

    Laura: Exactly.

    Eric: No, I don’t like it. I don’t like it when people say, when people treat Harry as some silly fantasy novel because it’s not. Its allegories and its parallels are tremendous. You know? Corruption in government. And what you were talking about the whole death and having no time, that is a complete moment of dramatic irony when there is no time for Harry to say goodbye to Sirius. When right next door is the Time Room with all the Time Turners.

    Laura: Exactly!

    Eric: You know? I mean, how, that’s a slap in the face.

    Laura: Definitely. Definitely.

    Kevin: Yeah. Not to mention that he didn’t even know what the veil was.

    Eric: Yeah.

    Kevin: It is sort of like exactly what goes on when a family loses someone close and they have to explain it to the child.

    Eric: Yeah. It’s a child.

    Kevin: Because a child doesn’t understand.

    Cristin: Right. Harry wanted him to come back.

    Kevin: Harry had no clue about the veil. Exactly. Harry had no idea how the veil worked. All he was told was that he was dead.

    Laura: Yeah. And he’s not coming back.

    Kevin: Even to this day, we still don’t know what the veil is and what its purpose is, and I think that is very important in the series because I think we’re going to find out what its purpose is.

    Laura: Right.

    Eric: Yeah. That surprised me in Book 6, that he didn’t, that JKR didn’t really focus at all on the Ministry of Magic, like actually the place or the Department of Mysteries.

    Kevin: I think she did that purposefully, though.

    Cristin: Mhm. Yeah.

    Eric: I think she did too and I agree with you.

    Kevin: Because it makes it so that, there was one thing about that whole scene that was very important and that was the fact that she mentioned that room that Harry could not get into.

    Eric: Yeah.

    Laura: Mhm.

    Kevin: And, what happens is if she brought it up in Book 6, we all know that something in the Department of…you know, the Ministry of Magic.

    Eric: Mhm.

    Kevin: We know that something is going to happen there. Something has to happen there.

    Eric: That’s true.

    Kevin: And, the fact that she didn’t bring attention to it this time, shows that she is trying to divert your attention from it so that you don’t have any suspicions about it for next book. You know what I mean?

    Cristin: I also think, I mean this book is really the reason I stopped wanting Sirius to come back. I mean I still want him to, but I stopped holding out that hope.

    Eric: Pretty much. Yeah.

    Cristin: Because if he was going to, it would have been mentioned.

    Eric: You think he might have… Yeah.

    Cristin: Something would have happened with him.

    Kevin: Definitely. Although she does continue to bring up his name throughout the book as sort of a…you know, a….

    Cristin: Inspiration?

    Kevin: Inspiration for Harry. Exactly.

    Laura: Yeah.

    Eric: Which was cool. And last week, well, last week I said about the whole Tonks thing how I didn’t really get it. Just the fact that she was upset about Sirius really did just bring more, bring Sirius up again.

    Cristin: Right.

    Eric: That was the purpose. That helped.

    Cristin: The question I was left at after Book 5 finished was, “What is going to happen with Sirius with Luna talking about hearing the voices and things like that?” It really was something that gave me something to hold on to, and with it not being addressed in this book…

    Laura: I always thought of that as being when you die, you have the choice to come back in ghost form, as Nearly Headless Nick said, or you have the choice to go on. And, I think that was more meant to show that when Harry goes on he’s going to be reunited with these people, but not until it is time.

    Kevin: Yep. Well, it also showed that because Sirius didn’t come back as a ghost, he had nothing to hold him to the Earth. He had no regrets. You know what I mean?

    Cristin: Yeah.

    Eric: He was… Yeah.

    Laura: Yeah, and I could see him potentially staying for Harry, but I think Sirius would look at that and realize that, that is not what Harry would need because when you look at Sirius, you see a lot of erratic behavior, and you see a lot of leaping before he looks. And, it has caused some very serious and damaging effects because as we have seen he shouldn’t have gone to the Department of Mysteries.

    Eric: Actually, he didn’t.

    Laura: However, I think that something as serious as Harry having to fight Voldemort on his own, I think Sirius would realize he needed to go on and be with Harry later.

    Kevin: I also think that he recognized Harry’s maturity.

    Laura: Exactly.

    Kevin: He knew Harry, I mean Harry acts well above his age because he has been forced to.

    Eric: Right.

    Kevin: The events in his life have forced him to…

    Cristin: Mature quickly.

    Kevin: Jump out of that teenage stage very early and into maturity. I mean, look at what he is facing now.

    Eric: Oh god! It’s crazy!

    Kevin: But, at the same time I think that the main purpose of Sirius and even Dumbledore was to make it so that Harry had a drive. Harry has every purpose in the world and every reason in the world to kill Voldemort. Every reason. And, I think it just makes it so that when he gets there, he’s going to be faced with a choice. You know what I mean?

    Cristin: Yeah.

    Kevin: To be honest, I don’t see Harry killing Voldemort flat out like in cold blood, even if Voldemort was defenseless. I doubt he would as a person.

    Laura: I think it is going to be more personal than that. I really do.

    Kevin: Exactly. Yep.

    Cristin: Well, with what Luna said, after finally reading this book, what I kind of thought was, she started talking about how she loses things, but they always come back, and I think Sirius really did come back in this book that way. Harry still had him. He hadn’t lost him.

    Eric: And you know what’s cool? Sirius put Harry in his will and gave him Grimmauld Place and Kreacher, which Kreacher to an extent, I guess is arguable, whether or not he helped Harry in Book 6, but I think it is very mature for Sirius to have done that. Because if he prepared a will, he kind of figured that the end might be near for him and when Sirius was sitting, rotting in Grimmauld Place, bitter about everything, bitter about life, bitter about not being able to be with Harry, I think he finally realized that Harry would have to go it alone and that he would have to… Sirius kind of took a responsibility role and thought things ahead and really prepared Harry, he prepared to give Harry, Grimmauld Place and Kreacher and all that stuff. I really think it is a kind of redeeming quality because yes, he does act before he thinks, but this clearly was something he planned ahead and was very good about.

    Kevin: Now, were you surprised by the lack of personal letter or something left behind by Sirius to talk to Harry? You know what I mean?

    Eric: No. The two-way mirror. That ticked me off. Harry just smashed it, didn’t he?

    [Laura and Cristin laugh]

    Laura: Oh yes!

    Kevin: Yeah, but that ticked a lot of people off.

    Laura: I was so mad.

    Eric: It should have ticked a lot of people off. I mean there’s that… That’s more irony. The answer was right there and Harry didn’t use it and Harry didn’t think about it.

    Cristin: Imagine how mad…

    Laura: I slammed the book shut I was so mad.

    [Kevin and Cristin laugh]

    Cristin: Imagine how mad Harry had to be. People get angry whenever they don’t understand things like death. You know? That’s one of the things that people do. They’ll get angry at the universe for whatever happened because they don’t understand it, and I think that’s what Harry was doing.

    Kevin: And, it was a way of forcing Harry to see that everything isn’t perfect and he doesn’t think about everything. You know? He can’t always be the person who saves the day.

    Eric: Even though he was…

    Kevin: There are some times he’s forced to accept reality and realize that he can’t do everything. You know?

    Cristin: Yeah. He can’t save everyone.

    Kevin: Exactly.

    Eric: Even though he was ticked off.

    Kevin: And I think that mirror was representing that.

    Eric: He was ticked off with the world. I think he was ticked off with the world long before he discovered that death wasn’t happy. You know?

    [All laugh]

    Kevin: That’s true.

    Eric: But, yeah. So, the purpose of, I mean I like, I agree with you the purpose of Sirius going back to that was to empower Harry. I think that was more the purpose of his death. As I was trying to say earlier, he does also serve as a connection to Harry’s past, which did not previously exist, and I mean it is important I think to mention Lupin as well right here because Sirius and Lupin really did bring the perspective thing to Harry. In Book 5, after the Snape-Pensieve scene, he confronts Sirius and Lupin about his father, and they say, “Yes, Harry. He did make mistakes. He was an arrogant person.” And so, he’s able to converse with them and find out all these things about his past through Sirius and Lupin. And, I think that’s important because he’s really worried about his father there and I think Lupin being alive for now is going to be, I think is going to help with more stuff about his past in the future.

    Kevin: Okay. So, do you think that covers every aspect of Sirius we can think about?

    Eric: No. We should talk about more I think.

    Cristin: [Laughs] Oh no!

    Laura: Actually, I did have a question for you guys.

    Eric: Sure.

    Laura: We’ve seen several death clues, especially throughout Book 5, that Sirius was going to die, but I think that there was more to do it then that. I think that JKR was beginning to show us that Sirius was going to die from the end of Book 3. I really think that his erratic behavior, examples being Harry not wanting to tell him that he had been entered into the Triwizard Tournament because he knew that Sirius came back to England over his scar. And, I believe that exact quote was, “He’ll come bursting through the doors of the Great Hall if he finds out about this!” Do you think that it has been there, we haven’t really seen it, but it’s been there that Sirius was going to do something that was going that would end up resulting in his death because he wasn’t thinking clearly, or thinking far enough ahead?

    Eric: Yes and no. Well, I think yes and no because, because of Dumbledore’s death. We’ve seen that Sirius, yes, his erratic behavior did get him killed arguably, but Dumbledore is the one person who thinks everything out and can get a way out of everything, and even he died.

    Laura: Right. Right.

    Eric: So, I don’t think it’s, you know? In a way, yes, Sirius was, again, arguably bound to die because of his erratic behavior and bound to get into trouble, but Dumbledore also died and that is really a shame.

    Laura: I know.

    Kevin: Yeah.

    Cristin: Yeah.

    Laura: It’s hard not to get upset about that.

    Eric: It’s like no one is safe. Whether you are organized or unorganized or…

    Cristin: Whatever skills you have.

    Laura: Right.

    Eric: No one is safe. What about the Animagi and the history of that whole thing at Hogwarts? The Marauders as children and Sirius, you know?

    Kevin: I was very surprised that Harry didn’t investigate that more in Book 6.

    Cristin: Yeah.

    Kevin: I was very, very surprised. Because I would think that, like, Harry really looked up to Sirius and I think he would learn that skill and how to morph like that just to mirror his mentor. You know? His fallen mentor. And, I was very, very surprised that he didn’t. I was sort of disappointed.

    Laura: I would at least think that he would want to research it.

    Kevin: Yeah.

    Laura: Maybe not necessarily pursue it, but definitely look into it a little bit. He might.

    Eric: Well, one of the things with the deaths in the Harry Potter books, the trend I noticed between Dumbledore’s death and Sirius’ death was that in Book 5 we really got to know Sirius even more than we had before. We did have him a lot more in Goblet of Fire then he will be in the movie, unfortunately, but they have to make cuts that is understandable, but we found out all about his family and all about the whole Noble Ancient House of Black, the whole family tree, which was important pureblood information for the future. And, we got to spend time with Sirius, we got to understand that he wasn’t really happy where he was alive, and we found out all this stuff about him and then he died. She took him away from us. Now, similarly with Dumbledore in Book 6, we had the meetings with Harry and Dumbledore where Dumbledore set Harry up for things he would need to know in the future about purebloods and Voldemort, and then she took him away from us. And, so I think it is an interesting concept, it is an interesting kind of pattern.

    Laura: Well, I think…

    Eric: At least, did you guys notice that?

    Laura: I think again that Dumbledore served his purpose.

    Eric: He did.

    Laura: And, however sad it is to say it, we don’t need him anymore.

    Kevin: I still maintain that he is going to be…he must have left at least some clue for Harry to teach himself.

    Laura: Yeah.

    Kevin: The whole thing that is bothering me about the whole Dumbledore situation is that he left Harry without a trace. You know? And I think that there must be something, just like I think in Sirius’ case, I think that there is more to the death of the character then just their death. I think that maybe each of them left something behind for Harry.

    Cristin: Right.

    Kevin: And, I believe that they will serve their purpose in Book 7, in leading Harry on the right track.

    Eric: And, I like that. I like it because it also says what I think JKR has tried to say, which is that even in death, people are still useful, and people can still help. Even the memory alone of people can help serve things.

    Cristin: Right.

    Eric: One other thing if everybody is done, before we move on. Sirius said he grew up practically under the Potters’ roof, under James’ roof, always hanging out with James and stuff.

    Laura: Mhm.

    Cristin: Mhm.

    Eric: You guys have any thoughts on that? Comments?

    Cristin: Kind of like Harry and Ron.

    Laura: Yeah.

    Kevin: Definitely.

    Eric: Yeah, it is definitely the idea of if you have an unsuitable family that you can find shelter in someone else’s family.

    Kevin: Well, I think it was also an attempt by JK Rowling to mirror Harry with Sirius.

    Laura: Yeah.

    Cristin: Mhm.

    Kevin: She was making a connection because Sirius was over the Potters’ house, but Harry was over the Weasleys’ house.

    Cristin: Yeah.

    Kevin: It was sort of like a low-level connection to the two characters.

    Laura: Yeah. The Potters basically adopted Sirius the same way the Weasleys have adopted Harry.

    Kevin: Exactly, because of circumstance.

    Cristin: And, not only that, but if you look at Sirius with his background, he would have been welcomed into Slytherin, into those circles. I mean I know not all Slytherins are bad, but the ones that were, he would have been welcomed into that. Just like Harry was welcomed by Draco. And they both made decisions that, that wasn’t who they were.

    Eric: And, I think that’s one of the best things about him. That’s why everybody actually ended up believing that he was truly a Voldemort supporter in the end, at least the people who knew that it was Sirius Black, who, well, I guess everybody knew that he attacked Peter Pettigrew, but what I am saying is that is what I think made it easier to believe for some people that he could have been working for Voldemort. Because he was a harsh. He was sporadic. He was…

    Cristin: Reckless.

    Eric: In Prisoner of Azkaban the movie, he said that once or twice they thought of making the Padfoot transformation permanent. He’s a dog. He’s a scavenger.

    [Cristin laughs]

    Eric: He’s got that personality for bad stuff. He just chooses not to use it.

    Cristin: And, see dogs remind me of loyalty anyway.

    Eric: Yeah.

    Cristin: You know?

    Eric: Man’s best friend.

    Cristin: I mean isn’t that the one quality you really think of when you think of a dog is loyalty?

    Kevin: Yep.

    Laura: Exactly.

    Cristin: I have an interesting parallel and I want to know what y’all think, with Sirius and Snape. Most people who like one don’t like the other one that much, which is understandable because they didn’t like each other.

    Laura: I love both of them.

    Eric: Who? Wait, sorry, who?

    Cristin: [Laughs] Well, I said most people, not all people.

    Eric: Wait, who?

    Cristin: Sirius and Snape.

    Eric: Oh, I like both. I really do like both. I think it is very important because they are both, I see them similar. And, even though they are enemies I think Snape does care about Harry in a way. As much as he detests him, when they were going at it about Sirius’, sorry, I mean Harry’s Occlumency lessons and all that stuff, even though they hate each other I think there is completely like a, I don’t know. It’s like the hate-love thing. They hate each other as much as they depend on each other because Sirius had to depend on Dumbledore and Snape to teach Harry correctly and instruct him out at Hogwarts because Sirius had to stay behind at Grimmauld Place. I mean I think it is one of those situations.

    Cristin: Yeah. So, what my thing is, is that everyone thought that Sirius was a spy, just like everyone now thinks that Snape is a spy, and the ones who trusted Sirius, they were the ones that were murdered. And it appeared that Sirius murdered them. Just like with Snape, the one who trusted him, Dumbledore, who convinced everyone else to trust him, was killed, and Snape was the one who did it.

    Laura: That is interesting.

    Cristin: And then they both seemed to run away and honestly…

    Kevin: Yeah, but I still think there is something behind Snape that we haven’t seen before.

    Laura: Same.

    Cristin: Yeah, I can…

    Kevin: Or yet.

    Cristin: I am not saying that. I mean even this is another clue that Snape doesn’t necessarily have to be evil.

    Eric: Well…

    Cristin: Because like Sirius, everyone thought that he was, but he wasn’t.

    Eric: I know what you mean. One of the things, I guess since we are talking about Grimmauld Place, I can sneak this in. I know it is not SnapeCast, I apologize, but…

    [All laugh]

    Eric: …Book 5 was another book, I said Book 6 was it, but Book 5 also, we don’t get a lot of Snape at all. I mean I suppose there was a little bit more in Book 5 because Book 5 is a longer book, but between Book 5 and 6, we don’t know it all yet even now in Book 6 or in Book 5 what Snape was doing. And, I think that just draws more suspicion or draws more… It give us less to use as conviction for him being evil.

    Cristin: Mhm.

    Eric: So…

    Cristin: Especially at the end when he was still teaching him not to say spells out loud.

    Eric: Exactly.

    Laura: Yeah.

    Eric: And so Sirius…

    Cristin: That struck me as really odd. You know? He was…

    Eric: And, he really does come across as a Sirius-type character, Snape, I mean, because even though he does detest him he can still teach him and tell him what he needs to do.

    Kevin: Yeah, but you sort of have to remember with the lack of Sirius, I think that some of the hatred went away from Snape. If you know what I mean.

    Laura: Mhm.

    Eric: I know what you mean.

    Kevin: Because Sirius died. You know what I mean?

    Eric: Yeah.

    Kevin: Why continue hating somebody even when they’re dead? Because they’re dead.

    Eric: Exactly.

    Laura: Exactly.

    Eric: Exactly.

    Cristin: Right.

    Eric: And, even when he hated…

    Cristin: He’s not still calling him names.

    [All laugh]

    Kevin: Exactly.

    Eric: He’s not calling him Snivelly all the time.

    Cristin: Right.

    [Laura laughs]

    Eric: So, that’s a plus. Yeah, James and Sirius, you know, if you realize in Book 3, McGonagall called them the “rag-tag duo.” They would give the Weasley twins a run for their money, Sirius and James. And, those two, I guess they were the highest in power. I’m sure Lupin was in there, but I think Snape was probably picked on most by James and secondly Sirius. He’s not afraid to call him Snivellus. With James dead, thanks to Snape in a way, and Sirius dead, thanks to Snape’s inability to properly teach Harry Occlumency (which is actually Harry’s fault), but with the two lead contenders dead, I don’t think Snape really has much to go on to hate Harry anymore.

    Cristin: Yeah.

    Eric: He can’t blame him for hanging around with Sirius because Sirius is dead.

    Cristin: He has to look at him for himself and not for who his parents were and his godfather.

    Laura: Right.

    Eric: I’m sorry. Does anybody get the parallel of the Beatles when they think of the Marauders?

    [All laugh]

    Eric: Maybe it is just me. I’m thinking John and Paul, and then you’ve got Ringo who is Pettigrew because…

    [All laugh]

    Kevin: Okay.

    Eric: And George Harrison is Lupin. Lupin is George. You ever get that?

    [All laugh]

    Eric: Anybody ever think that?

    Cristin: I can honestly say I’ve never thought that before.

    Laura: Yeah, me neither, but that is interesting.

    Cristin: Yeah.

    Eric: Just think of it.

    Laura: I will never think of the Marauders the same when I listen to “Yellow Submarine” from now on. [Laughs]

    Eric: Okay. [Starts singing] Hey, Harry (to the beat of “Hey, Jude”).

    Kevin: Okay, so…

    [All laugh]

    Kevin: Well, if we’ve covered all the topics on Sirius…

    Eric: [Still singing] Ava-da Keda-vra (to the beat of “Ob-La-Di, Ob-La-Da”).

    [All laugh]

    Eric: Wait, I got it. Guys, guys, guys, guys, guys, Kevin.

    [Still singing]

    Ava-da Keda-vra

    Kevin: Okay.

    Eric: [Still singing]

    Life stops here

    Woo!

    Da, da, da, da

    Life stops here

    Kevin: Okay. So, on to Voicemails.


    Voicemails – Tom Riddle’s Diary


    Kevin: We only have a couple voicemails this time because we don’t want to make this show too long.

    [Audio]: Hey MuggleCast! This is Angelica from Toronto, Canada. Eh? Okay, here’s my question, but first I am fluent in French and every time the mispronunciation of Beauxbatons was used. So, no more “Beauxbaxtons”, Andrew!

    [All laugh]

    [Audio]: Anyway, if Voldemort didn’t know that Lucius had released the diary at Hogwarts and didn’t know that it was destroyed, wouldn’t it mean that if the memory had survived there would have been two Voldies? Just wanted to hear your thoughts. Thanks. Bye.

    Kevin: I do want to mention that this question has already been answered on JK Rowling’s own site, but if you read her response, she sort of dodged the answer. She said and I quote, “I can’t answer that fully until all seven books are finished, but it would have strengthened the present-day Voldemort considerably.” Now, knowing JK Rowling’s own response, what do you guys think would have happened if the diary had survived?

    Eric: Great question. First of all, I just want to announce right now I am going to make a remix of Andrew going “Beauxbaxtons.”

    [All laugh]

    Eric: It is going to be three minutes of him saying “Beauxbaxtons” to like a really catchy beat. I’m going to work on that. Get that out to you.

    [Laura laughs]

    Eric: But, anyway. To the question. I think it is very interesting. I think it is all about the power of the Horcruxes. Horcrux Power! Can one-seventh of one’s soul manifest itself into a full being and the answer I guess, is looking like “Yes!” because the diary was taking its power from Ginny and Tom could become a separate person. And, that’s scary because if a Horcrux can stand by itself and drain power from other people, if Harry is a Horcrux, can it drain on him and other things like that?

    Kevin: Well, I also think the diary, because it is not a full part of Voldemort’s soul, it would be somewhat, it is sort of twisted saying it, but it would be somewhat more corrupt than Voldemort. Reason being that as we found out, we didn’t know when it was happening, but as we found out the Horcrux is a part of the soul that is fragmented when you murder someone. How good or what material can be in that soul that would, there’s no good figment of that soul in any way. It is a part of the soul that was fragmented because you murdered someone. The ultimate act of hate. So, I think that on a certain level it would be worse than Voldemort because it would be even more corrupt because of its origin.

    Eric: Well Kevin, just before you get hate mail, for the women out there, for the women fans, I guess I have to say the only good thing that did come out of the twisted, more corrupt Horcrux was Christian Coulson.

    [All laugh]

    Eric: No. That’s my understanding of the fandom. Okay girls, take it away.

    Laura: Ha.

    Eric: What do you think?

    Laura: Well, first of all, I really never understood that appeal. Anyway, I think…

    Eric: Yay!

    [All laugh]

    Laura: I think that…

    Eric: Well, me neither. I just said that.

    Laura: I totally agree with what you guys said, and all I really have to add to that topic is if the diary had survived, Harry would be screwed.

    Cristin: Definitely.

    Laura: Yeah.

    Kevin: Most definitely. Especially then since you would have to kill two full-strength Voldemorts.

    Laura: Yeah.

    Cristin: Yeah.

    Kevin: But, in order to kill…well, you couldn’t kill one without the other.

    Eric: Well, you know what?

    Kevin: I think it is more of a paradox situation.

    Eric: You know what’s interesting?

    Kevin: Because if one can…

    Eric: Actually, at that time…

    Kevin: What?

    Eric: At that time, Voldemort wasn’t in power. He wasn’t in power for another two years, which is interesting.

    Kevin: Yeah, but think about it. If he had separated it, is almost like a paradox situation because now you have a full-strength Voldemort and another full-strength Voldemort, both relying on Horcruxes to stay alive, but each of them is considered a Horcrux to the other.

    Eric: Yeah.

    Laura: Mhm.

    Kevin: It is almost like this paradoxical situation that JK Rowling was wise to avoid and just kill him off.

    Laura: [Laughs] Yeah.

    Cristin: If you think about that, then what about the other Horcruxes?

    Eric: Roads…

    [Cristin laughs]

    Kevin: Yeah, but the other Horcruxes weren’t full strength.

    Eric: Yeah.

    Kevin: They didn’t have substance. They’re not a person. They’re not a true soul until they…

    Cristin: Right, but could they?

    Eric: Right.

    Cristin: I mean…

    Kevin: I think it’s possible, but I don’t think he…

    Cristin: It’s probable.

    Eric: Theoretical.

    Kevin: I don’t think he made any other Horcrux with the intention that it would create itself.

    Laura: Then it would be able to act independently.

    Cristin: Stand for him, kind of?

    Kevin: Exactly.

    Eric: Yeah.

    Kevin: He made that one specifically.

    Eric: Right, like the ring.

    Kevin: And, we’re still not sure if he knows that the diary has been destroyed, and I would gather that he doesn’t because I believe he was saving that for a special situation.

    Cristin: Mhm.

    Kevin: That was like his book of last return. Like, “If all else fails, I still have this book, which has the potential of keeping me alive.”

    Cristin: Right.

    Kevin: You know? And…

    Eric: Could it have restored him too?

    Kevin: Well, it wouldn’t restore him so to say, but it would restore…

    Laura: It’s a back-up copy.

    Kevin: Exactly.

    [All laugh]

    Eric: Ha! A back up.

    Kevin: He’s established his last will and testament. That was him saying, “You may have killed me, but just wait.”

    Cristin: The sequel.

    Kevin: But, to be honest I think that he is going to be a little angry at…who put the diary in…Lucius! He’s going to be a little angry at Lucius when he finds out the diary has been destroyed.

    Laura: Just a little!

    Kevin: Just a bit!

    Laura: Yeah. [Laughs]

    Cristin: Yeah. [Laughs]

    Eric: Well…

    Kevin: I don’t Lucius is going to be sticking around for much longer after he tells him that.

    Eric: Well, he went and he…

    Kevin: But, I don’t think…

    Eric: He gave Draco the suicide mission just because Lucius put the book in Hogwarts and got rid of it. So…

    Kevin: That’s true.

    Eric: You know? [Laughs]

    Kevin: Yeah. It’s possible.

    [Laura laughs]


    Voicemails – Snape and Lily


    [Audio]: Hi! This Brianne from Arizona. I love your guys’ show! My question is about Snape. Do you think the reason why Snape showed so much remorse after Lily and James’ deaths was because he had feelings for Lily? And also, do you think that is why Lord Voldemort offered Lily a chance to live, because that is not really what Lord Voldemort would do? I’d love to hear you guys’ input about that! Love your show! Bye!

    Cristin: I think that it would explain if he did, but I can’t necessarily see him telling Voldemort to give her a chance to get away. So, I think really, Voldemort didn’t have any use for her. Otherwise it wouldn’t have mattered if Snape had feelings or not. She would have been dead. [Laughs]

    Kevin: Well, I think that he definitely has feelings for her. I really think that is a very, very, very distinct possibility, but I also think that it was maybe only one of the one times that Voldemort was actually acting on, he was actually picking up, as a leader I think he was picking up a sense of one of his followers. And, he knew that if he had ordered Lily’s death without a way out that some of the followers would be a little upset. Also, I think that Voldemort saw value in Lily because we have know that, and it has been said that she was a very talented witch. And, I think that it wasn’t only for Snape, but it was for his own good. He was thinking, “Oh! What’s a better chance, to get someone on our side?”

    Eric: No, but she was a Mudblood, which is what you have to…

    Kevin: Yeah, but, but…

    Eric: She was dirt to him. No matter what. Like even…

    Kevin: Yeah, but I think that even Voldemort would see the value in someone talented.

    Eric: I don’t know.

    Laura: And…

    Kevin: She may have been a Mudblood but at the same time she has been said to have a lot of talent.

    Laura: And also…

    Eric: Yes, but this is a man who hates all mankind! This is a man who just despises anything that is not pureblood or more. And, I like the idea that he would spare Lily because he thought she was talented, but I just don’t think it is in his personality at all.

    Laura: Well…

    Eric: I mean he hates everyone.

    [Cristin laughs]

    Laura: It’s definitely a possibility and the real reason that I could see her sparing her because of her talent is, yes, he does despise Muggleborns, however, he loves talent. And, he loves taking advantage of talent when he comes by it.

    Eric: That’s Slughorn.

    Kevin: And… And…

    Eric: That’s Slughorn. That’s not…

    [Cristin laughs]

    Kevin: Yeah, but why not take advantage of the talent…

    Eric: I think…

    Kevin: And then dispose of her?

    Cristin: Because I think he had no reason to. I mean I think if he had a reason to kill her.

    Eric: Then why kill James? I think James was talented.

    Kevin: Yeah, but maybe he had a specific purpose in mind.

    Eric: Which is my thought.

    Cristin: Right, for James.

    Laura: And, I also think it is very possible that Snape had feelings for Lily.

    Kevin: Yeah, definitely.

    Eric: Yeah.

    Laura: And, I think he probably spent a lot of time calling her Mudblood to cover it up.

    Eric: Yeah, absolutely. Which is kind of obscene.

    Kevin: And, I think Lily identified that.

    Laura: Mhm.

    Kevin: I think Lily was a very, very astute person. She was able to pick up the subtleties in people and I think she realized that he was doing that because he was trying to separate himself from her. You know what I mean?

    Laura: Mhm.

    Eric: Yeah. I don’t think Snape would tell Voldemort. That’s my point.

    Kevin: Yeah. I don’t think he would.

    Eric: I think, yeah, Snape definitely like Lily, but I don’t think Voldemort would do that for someone anyway. I don’t think he’d spare someone just because one of his followers told him to.

    A) He doesn’t care what his followers think to an extent, to most of the extent and also

    B) These are the parents of the kid that is going to overturn him.

    Laura: Right.

    Eric: Voldemort saw that as an incredible threat. So, I don’t even know why he hesitated to kill Lily because these were the parents of the kid that was going to overturn him.

    Laura: Well, he might have been lying.

    Eric: These are the parents of the Chosen One. These are the… So… You know?

    Kevin: That’s a distinct possibility.

    Laura: He could have been lying.

    Eric: So, I really don’t think…

    Kevin: I mean he was about to kill her son.

    Laura: And, the thing is…

    Kevin: Maybe he said it mockingly. Maybe he said it because he knew that she wouldn’t.

    Laura: Mhm.

    Eric: Yeah. It’s…

    Kevin: Just so that to know when she died that she had the opportunity to get out of it and she didn’t. You know what I mean?

    Laura: Mhm. And I also…

    Kevin: It seems like the evil act he would do.

    Laura: And, I also think that we know that that Voldemort doesn’t understand the concept of love, and I think that if he were lying to Lily, he would say, “Oh! Get out of the way. I’ll let you live.” Because he can’t understand how a mother can love her son, how a mother can love her child.

    Kevin: Yep.

    Eric: Which was his downfall.

    Laura: Exactly.

    Kevin: IS his downfall.

    Laura: He might have been trying…

    Eric: Because his mother never loved him.

    Laura: He might have been trying to use that to his advantage and it just didn’t work.

    Eric: Yep. One other thing in closing, another thing about Snape, sorry, Dumbledore not caring about his followers. [Note: I think he meant Voldemort not caring about his followers, not Dumbledore.] If Snape could make Voldemort care about his own person love for Lily or something, that is very scary because it shows that Voldemort and Snape have an even possibly stronger connection than Snape and Dumbledore, which scares the crap out of me.

    Laura: Yeah!

    Eric: I mean if he can convince Voldemort to spare the life of a Mudblood, that’s crazy!

    Kevin: Yeah.

    Eric: Especially the Mudblood mother of the Chosen One. That is power and Snape has got it.


    Show Close


    Kevin [Show Close with music in background]: So, we’re going to call that the night. So, just for all the listeners out there, if you have noticed a lack of Andrew it is because he had to go on urgent business, as he says.

    Eric: Yeah, we kind of… He just kind of disappeared like he did last time.

    Kevin: Yeah, we missed you, Andrew.

    Eric: Only…

    Kevin: Don’t worry.

    Eric: Yeah.

    Kevin: He’ll be back next episode. So, thank you for being on our show, Cristin.

    Laura: Yeah, thanks for coming.

    Eric: Cristin, you’ve been a wonderful, wonderful…

    Laura: You were great.

    Eric: Contribution.

    Kevin: It was excellent!

    Cristin: [Laughs] Thank you!

    Kevin: And I think that wraps up this week’s episode. Again…

    Eric: Well, Cristin, are there any shout-outs you’d like to give to anybody, since you’re the Contest Winner on the show you’ve kind of earned shout outs.

    Kevin: Oh yeah. That’s true.

    Cristin: I’d like to say “Hi!” to everybody at Hoffmann Lane Elementary School and all of my family, and I would like to say “Thanks!” to my cousin Josh for getting me hooked on Harry Potter in the first place.

    Kevin: I think that wraps up this week’s edition. So, again, I’m Kevin Steck.

    Eric: I’m Eric Scull.

    Laura: I’m Laura Thompson.

    Cristin: And I’m Cristin Atkins.

    Kevin: Thank you for listening. Goodbye!

    Laura: See you next time everyone!

    Eric: Goodbye, everybody!


    Comments


    [Soothing music begins playing]

    [Comment Audio #1]: Hi! I want to give a shout out to all the MuggleBoys and say that you are really cute and I like your voices and you make my day better than any other. Thanks!

    [Comment Audio #2]: Hey guys! It’s Meredith. And I am listening to you from Covington, Kentucky. I love your show. You do an awesome job. Jamie, I am loving the jokes, so keep them coming. I crack up every time. I listen to you guys while I lift weights at the gym and during biology when my teacher gets boring. I’m also a volleyball player, so I listen to you guys before games to get ready. I found that when I listen to Episode 5, I do especially well, but any episode will work. So, if anybody is looking for a good-luck charm that is definitely one you should think about. I thought I would plug my site too while I am on here. It is a role-play that hopefully is going to be starting term soon: s4.invisionfree.com/hogwarts_rp_site. We still need teachers, canon, and fan and characters if anyone is interested. So anyway, keep up the good work and I look to forward to next week’s episode. I listen to you guys religiously.

    [Comment Audio #3]: Hey MuggleCast. It’s Donny McGowan. Yep, I have been listening to the show since the first episode. Got to say it’s great! Keep up the good work! And, while you’re at it, check out my film coming out November 23rd, “Konack,” at www.konack.tk. All right, thanks. Bye.

    Andrew: If you’d like to comment on this week’s past show, then please send your voice comment to voice at staff dot mugglenet dot com. Please keep your message under thirty seconds. Thank you!


    Bloopers


    BLOOPER 1

    [All laugh]

    Andrew: So…

    [Cell phone rings]

    [Laura laughs]

    Andrew: Oh my god!

    Andrew: So…

    [Cell phone rings]

    Eric: Oh my god! Andrew!

    Andrew: Sorry! This is such a mess. It is going to…

    Cristin: Don’t you have silent?

    Andrew: It is going to be…the edited version will be much better, Cristin. This is how they always go.

    [Cristin laughs]

    Eric: No, they aren’t this bad. They haven’t been this bad since my Audacity up.

    Cristin: I seriously think you ought to put one of those up there because people just crack up.

    [Laura and Cristin laugh]

    ——————————————————————-

    Eric: All right. Somebody finally responded. Thank you, Kevin.

    [Starts singing]

    Thank you, Kevin. Thank you, Kevin. Thank you, Kevvvvvvvvvvin. Yeeeaaahhh!

    [Phone rings]

    All right! Phone call! Yes, I am fine. Yay!

    ———————————————————————

    Micah: All right, Andrew. You know what? I don’t feel like doing the news this week. I just don’t feel like doing it. And, guess what? You’re just going to have to accept that!


    Remix


    Remix by Tarney from Australia coming soon!